Digitized by the Internet Archive

in

2007 with funding from

IVIicrosoft

Corporation

http://www.archive.org/details/completepracticaOOcsinuoft

A COMPLETE

GRAMMAR

PRACTICAL

OF THE

HUNGARIAN LANGUAGE,
FROM THE BEST AUTHORS,
AND VOCABULARIES.

EXERCISES, SELECTIONS

TO

WHICH

IS

ADDED A

?^is;torwal ^feetd; of Imtsariaii ^Literature*

BT
J.

CSINK,

FORMERLY ELECTED AS ORDINAnV PROFESSOR OF TECHNICAL SCIENCES

AT THE PROTESTANT SCHOOL OF KESMARK.

LONDON:
WILLIAMS AND NOEG^ATE,
HENRIETTA STREET, COVENT GARDEN.
1853.

Tutus et intra

Spem

veniae cautus, vitavi denique culpam,

Non laudem merui.

Horat. Epist. ad Pis.

Mhen

resolved to start from the shores of quotidian

a small bay of the vast

cross

literary

ocean,

public opinion promised a prosperous journey;

the objects which

my

fair

life

to

wind of

the novelty of

bark carried guaranteed a cordial welcome

from those whose spy -glasses were directed

I have

after

some not yet

my
my
of
the
bark! Viewing
route from this side
bay, I now first
perceive, that in my passage over its dangerous shallows, I have
observed

flag.

and discharged

reached the port,

ventured on perilous voyage, being unassisted by the experience

of any previous navigator.
I

ested

have endeavoured to meet the desires of those who are

extensensively,
cognition of that

minds

either in increasing their

In linguistic studies,

or in seeking

inter-

knowledge

intensive augmentation

of the

medium through which minds commimicate with

and hearts learn

from hearts

to feel

meet the wishes of those who

of the Hungarian nation,

by

felt interested

and

have tried to

in the political

life

tracing in a short sketch the past

of the intellectual and mental development of the nation.

As

the

allowed to

book

is

make a few

The Division

also

intended

for

learners,

entitled

C o m p o s i ti o n s"

one, in order to give the student

difficult objects

may

be

is

purely a practical

some previous knowledge, before

he attempts the study of a Granmiar; therefore,

more

explanatory remarks.

repeating the

and regarding them from

different points

The words

relating to this

of view, will not be thought prolix.

part are all collected in a Vocabulary at the end of the

The Theoretical Division

first part.

contains a short but complete

Gram-

IV

mar of
haps,

The arrangement of

the language.

may appear

be rejected.

I chose

when,

I found

before

me

forms,

a new one,

no

it

is,

the materials

better ones; yet, I always

to

either

force the

had the

authors.

alternative

new arrangement of Grammatical

and

In regard

others.

I preferred following the principles established

,

to

being fully convinced, that, in either a short or a long

from DonatUS

Academy

per-

language into the scholastical

time, Philosophy will give something better than

herit

therefore, not

and rejected terms and reassumed them again,

or to venture a partly

materials

but

rather than to fluctuate driven

I have not given

what we now

by the Hungarian

by the whims of

any orthographical

spelling of the

the

some

rules, for the

being written as they are sounded and articulated, a

tion paid to

in-

Orthography,

to

little

words
atten-

words when practical exercises

are done, and a knowledge of the Grammatical forms, will com-

pensate for the absence of a Section on Orthography.

The second

part contains

whom

from authors

As

with reputation.

the
I

was obliged

not choose any longer or more

first

Selections

Academy and

in prose

to consider the student, I could

difficult literary

productions.

The

Section of this part will not be deemed insufficient by those

who

desire

detailed

arrangements of the causes which influence

the intellectual and mental development of a nation

events produced by these causes,

work,

this

frame

who

nor

the

sketch

will

this

had

to

if it

be

and of the

be considered that, in

forced into

a very small

Section be thought superfluous by those

seek after Grammatical studies, for the learning of the lan-

guage of a nation
of

and poetry

the nation have crowned

its

itself excites the desire after

intellectual life.

London

some knowledge

1852.
jr.

Csinh,

CONTENTS OF THE FIRST PART.

INTRODUCTION.
Page.

3.

4.

Orthophony, Orthoepy
Division of the sounds and words
Assimilation of sounds and articulations
Prolongation of the vowels

5.

Contractions

1.

2.

1.

...

9.

10.
12.
13.

COMPOSITIONS.
I.

II.

....

Active and Neuter

Verbs.
Possessive forms of the Substantive

15.

27.

Affixes relative to place and directions

37.

IV.

Expression of the Verb to have"

43.

V.
VI.

Attributes of Substantives
.

34.

64.

III.

VII.

VIII.

Participles

IX.
X.
IX.
XII.

The Verb

XIII.

48.

Transformation of the Verbal root.

Irregularities in Verbal formations

82.
kell, to want, to be obliged,

must

84.

Future

89.

Pronouns

91.

Conjunctions

100.

Adverbs

101.

VI

THEORY OF THE LANGUAGE.

I'

A. Grammatical Forms
I.

Verbs.
1.

2.
3.

II.

Verbal roots
Conjugation
Derivation and Composition of Verbs

107.
118.
.

Nominal Forms
1.

Characteristic of the Objective Case

2.

Characteristic of the Plural

3.

Possessives Affixes

4.

Paradigma of the

Substantive
and
5. Derivation
.

different

Composition

188.

of

Sub-

Attributes
1.

Adjectives

Adverbs
Pronouns

2.

IV.

1.

Personal Pronouns

2.

Relative and Interrogative Pronouns

3.

Demonstrative Pronouns

4.

Definite

Pronouns
Pronouns

5. Indefinite

V.
Prepositions
VI. Conjunctions
VII.
Interjections

Of

combination of the different Parts

of Speech without the intermediation of
Grammatical forms
A. Of the Article r/z, a' and its Congruent
B. Of Adjectives and Numerals with Subthe

stantives

Of
D. Of
C.

199.
204.
205.
213.
216.
216.
218.
219.
220.
220.
220.
223.
224.

225279.

B. Syntax
I.

162.
171.
172.
180.
182.

forms of a

stantives
III.

age.

225.

107

and Predicate
other Congruences
the Subject

....

226.
226.

229.
230.
235.

VII
Page.
II.

the combination of Parts of Speech by

Of

means of Grammatical forms

Of the Objective Case

A.
B.

the Possessive Affixes

C.

the Prepositional Affixes

Of
Of
D. Of

the

s.

III.

Of

Adjective

u and

i,

nyi,

263.

?'/

forms of the
Verb, and the different Parts of Speech
for connecting sentences
A. Of the Forms of the Verb.
and Indefinite Forms
1. The Definite
of the Active Voice
2. Moods and Tenses of the Verb
the use of the

3.

different

B.

Of

Participles

The Infinitve with Affixes

Of terms of periodical construction
1. Of the relative Pronouns
2. Of the Conjunctions
4.

IV.

....

terminations:

234.
234.
23o.
237.

....

265.

265.
267.
269.
271.
272.
283.
275.

the Consequence of Parts of Speech, or

the arrangement of

words

in

a sentence

277.

READING EXERCISES.
287320.

VOCABULARY TO THE COMPOSITIONS.

287320.

^^-

FIRST PART.

DIVISION
PRAIUS OF THS:

I.

IjAJXGVAGK.

INTRODUCTION.
Orthophony and Orthoepy.
Articniations, Sonnds and Characters.
1.

Ihe Hungarian

language

has

sounds,

different

which, being either long or short ones*), produce

14

different

and 24

forms of

characters,

vowels;
as many

called

marked by

articulations,

different

consonants.
The vowels
be

are a,

marks

the

of

e,

o,

i,

o, u,

If these

u.

sounds

protracted

speaking,

in

they are distinguished by an acute accent, as:

i,

d,

0,

li;

ii,

shorter forms 6, u,

As

*)

long

is

traction

or quick pronunciation of the

the latter long,

time of the

in half the

mentions a long

and a short

sonnds; hence, in mile, the

may be

protracted or not.

language,

make

a,

e,

the

li,

have been introduced recently.

the use of the words

regards

forms o,

long and short: by

meant the protraction or prolongation, by short the con-

the former short,

sounded

the

of

instead

the

duration

On

same sound

differ

latter.
i,

merely,

When

first

we understand two

will

be long,

the contrary,

being

an Englishman,

the

distinct

syllable

mi

the Hungarian

in

or the abbreviation of the

the sound long or short.

Csink hung. Gram.

thus o and o,

the

sound

will

2
The 24 consonants,
k,

y,

B,

or

M,

m,

ly,

I,

Ny, P, R,

iV,

m,

n,

r,

/?,

s,

v,

t,

ones

gy

trill;

and

in

articulations

chapter)

fore

identical

identical

long

with

(in

English

the

who

k,

arti-

equal to the

ones:

English language

the

cs^

and the

sh,

cz,

cs,

and

language,

exactly

such as ch

sharp

(in

seven,

(in

articulation of z be-

seizure)

with

identical

zs.

articulations in

therefore

the

correct

must be acquired by hearing speakers

are well acquainted with the language.

The consonant cz

is

articulated

Approximate
are produced

in

articulations

much

like

easily take

of the

.,

as in due

to

be

identical.

consonant d and

duce

j have

that foreigners

gy

the conetc.

to catch fire, gyul,

the English dule,

them

the

in

the consonant

for

u,

thus, in the Hungarian gyuhii

ts

z.

language by

the English

sonant d followed by a long

like

German

English language, equal to the

so

h, j\

g,

f\

and r having always

For the other consonants there are no

pronunciation

(Ly),

For these there are only

the

with sz ,

except

Hungarian ones,

indentical with the

six)

d,

compound

ly , ny, sz, ty , zs.

three

z, zs,

v,

K,

young), s equal to

(in

into

b^

g in guide

like

ty,

t,

I,

Ty, V, Z, Zs, are

T,

ones

English y as a consonant

a strong

sz,

which have the same

z,

culation as the English

g always hard

d, f, y, gy, h,

cjs,

s,

Sz,

S,

simple

divided into 16
I,

r,

D, F, G, Gy, H,

Cz,

Cs,

b, cs,

ny, p,

?i,

is

may

The concurrence

the

articulation

of

the English consonants d and y intimately combined.

The consonant
il,

ille

with the French

identical

is

preceded by another vowel, as

etc.

feuille

vail,

ly

This identification

etc.

so far, that, as in the French

in tra-

even

goes

language the

mou-

ille, which has the same articulation as the English

consonant y, has gained ground recently,

garian

many

by

ly

assimilated

to the

French

writers

which

is

jpj (=

yy)

//*,

replaced by

The
in

nearly
in

the
the

ty

ny

has been

gne

the French

like

is

articulation

of the

word tube;

only

and the English

etc.,

and very

of gy,

consonants

and

/,

is

an

Hungarian

the

of the two

consonants,

while

mere concurrence.

the

latter

they

are

being a sharp
in

the English

as

words due and

To

even by some

the most difficult articulations are those of

the former,

other

been

related to ly ,

articulation

the English remains a

gy and

Hun-

or the n in new.

u^,

combination

Thus

the

has

as, vajjon, instead oi valljon.

the .*harp

is

internal

in

mouille

campagne, champagne
Ty

as

nearly

Articulation of

n with a long

speakers

excellent

these

dzsida^

the

same

articulation

relation

each

to

du and tu,

syllables

of

in

the

tube.

may be added

which

is

equal

the combination of dzs

to

the

English

in

general.

The

fourteen

may be arranged

different
in the

a, identical with the

marks

for

following scheme,

EngUsh a

in Father.

1*

the

sounds

a, identical with the French a in fatalite*).

e

like the English a in fate

is

the assonance of

if

e be avoided.
e

identical with the English a in fat.

is

by

meg,

as te,

syllables,

and

is

is

preferable;

In

mono-

not followed

sound of e

the

pronunciation

the

English short e,

if

consonant,

or a sharp

softened,

etc.,

is

of e like

the

same

the

the

in

words tenniy enni, menni, venni, and similar ones.

I

is

equal to the English long e in dear, deed

is

the

short

sound of the preceding one, as

often the case with

English words;

its

with the French

6

the

syllable

sound takes the

long e and short

the English

etc.

i,

is

compound
medium between
re in

and

identical

is

in fine.

identical with the English long o in coal

loan

etc.

o, the short sound of the preceding (like the French

short o).

is

French eu

like the

in jeudi.

unclear sound of a short

or

is

the

equal to the

protracted

German

verVdeep and

e.

sound of the preceding,

o in

ode, hohe

etc.

Uy identical with the English u in bull.

u, identical with the long double o in the

M,

identical with the

*)

in

une,

(je)

food.

fus etc.

Although some teachers of the Hungarian language have

recommended the short a

watch,

French u

word

was

etc.,

to

be sounded like the English a in

nevertheless

good speakers make no other

distinction than that which is the natural consequence of the ab-

breviation of the

same sound.

fi,

the protracted sound of the preceding,

i?,

German

to the

The Hungarian language

and sound

lation

there

equal

in iibel.

ii

be given

to

requires

each articu-

distinctly

and plainly;

no mute vowel or unarticulated consonant

is

any word whatever;

consonants

is

even

in

concurrence of two

the

noticed by a distinct articulation of each

of them.*)

FOR PRACTICE.
Ahna

apple

asztal (ahstahl) table

ai^cz face

ablak

window, bercz (barets) mountain, bajnok'^*) champion,

csamok
crane,

hfe,

eber

(a-berr)

sober,

As an

(a -dash)

lly

") If the consonant

consonants

j.

it

is

It

gygy
nny ,

,/,

after

lyly
tty

as

blow, fdtyol (the

in English father)

may be added

Orthographical remark

the forms ggy,

instead of

same

the

of the double consonants:

etc.

edes

elet

ember (amm-berr) man, fej head, fd head,

syllable exactly

*)

csillag

dess-ka board,

capital principal, fujni (fooyny) to

first

wonder,

ddrda (dardah) spear, daru (dahroo)

do tog (dohlohg) thing,

(ale -at)

sweet,

(choodah)

csuda

hall,

(chillagh) star,

ccs,

vowels

in iambus, instead of

Hungarian language j

to

be

jambus
is

like the
;

cscs,

czcz,

ccz ... are used.

be followed by other

nearly assimilated to the Latin

seems

that instead

nyny, iyty

i,

used by poets

Latin assimilation of

the only distinction

is,

precedet, in Latin followed

to

that in the

by a vowel.

the veil, faggyu (fah-due) tallow, fal wall,

(gahz-dahg)

gazda

rich,

gor-be crooked,

r/yw/e.9

gasdarj

(gahz-dah) husbandman,

meeting, (assembly), gyertya

candle, gyongy pearl, gydva coward, gyo-gyi-ta-ni

to

gya-log

cure,

on

hd-bo-ru

foot,

ha-da-koz-ni

battle,

combat,

to

do homage, koz-ni,

ho -dol-ni

to

hdj

hu-gom my younger

lard,

i-gaz

true,

i-ga-zi

re.Q\,

jo (jo) good, jdm-bor

war,

hd-la

to bring, Ao;* hair,

i-ga yoke,

sister,

i-gen yes, jdr-ni

to walk,

jeg (yaig)

ice, jel

pious*,

mark, jel-szo apophthegm, parole, j6-ni

ka-to-na
Idny

the

go,

to

elder

Prussian,

kell

md-mor

to

come,

(to)

need,

intoxication,

me-resz bold, me-reg poison, ne-nye

sister,

nagy -ne-nye

o-reg old,

watch,

wares,

lil-lak, lilac, 16 horse,

girl,

menni

kel-me

soldier,

had

thanks,

pdr-7ia

6-ra

aunt,

hour,

okos prudent, po-rosz

^ he,

penz

cushion,

money,

pel -da

example, pal -las sword, rosz bad, rozs corn, rarit-kdn rarely, ro-zsa

vasz cunning, jnt-ka rare,

rose,

ran^,

rend order,

ren-del-ke-zes

ren-de-zes arrangement,

disposition,

direction,

sas

eagle,

se-ta a walk, se-tal-niio walk, se-lyem silk, sa-ru

a pair of slippers, sdiicz sconce, entrenchment, suly

weight, su-lyoz-ni to weigh, ^m - /yo* weighty, szesz

spirits

(of wine etc.) szel-lem

szek chair, sza-bad

w?*

to

strew,

free,

ta-ldn

mind, szdz hundred,

sze-lid tame, gentle,

perhaps,

tud-ni

to

.9i?or-

know

(something), tar-ta-lom coxviQuis^ id- gas wide, roomy,

ten-ni

to

patience,

do,

tiir-ni

tun-dd-kol-ni

to
to

suffer,

gleam,

tYi-i^e-de-lem
tisz-ta

clear,

pure,
ni

winter, to lake (lacus),

tf'l

pursue,

to

domineer,

var-ni

ul-ni

to

ud-var court,
ii-ral-kod-ni

sit,

mir-ni

xi-na-lom tediousness,
sew, ver-ni (verr-ny)

to

&%-

ver (vare)

to beat,

ver-se-ni

and

blood,

vl'-rez-ni

bleed,

vv-gez-ni (vage - gaz - nj)

(vare- as- ny)

to

to

wait,

to

finish,

to

ve-ge

end, ze-ne (zana) music, ze-nesz (zan-ase) musician,

zd-log

forfeit,

same

facilitate

consonants

of

nunciation
the

zon-go-ra (zohn - gob - rah)

order to

In

articulation

following

learning

of the

pro-

and

vowels

which

have

and sounds as the Enghsh, the

arrangement of English words

short

Hungarian Alphabet,

in the

piano.

the

is

spelt

subjoined.

English words,
spelt in English

spelt in Hungarian

*)

Bui

Bull

Chamber
Deed

Csember

Danger

Did
Did
Dmdzser

Eagle

Igle

Fat

Fet

Did

*)

The only

Hungarian
which

e,

is,

difference

that

between the English long a and the

the English

somewhat approaches

Hungarian e

is

a clear sound.

the

a,

has a terminative sound

English

short

whilst

the

Fate

FH

German

Dzsermen

Lon

Loan
Lasting

(according to Walker)

Mun

Moon
Meek

Mik

Newly
similar pronunciations,

Nyuli (among all other

that of Ne wly is the most approaching

the Hungarian Nyiili, which

consonant

Ldsztin

Ny

shows the

articulation

or ny.

Oats

Ocz

Palm-tree

Pdmiri

Pulpit

Pulpit

Raze

Rez

Rule

mi

Sheep

Sip

Shall

Sell

Sea

Szi

Tore

Tor

Tulip

Tjulip

Tube

Tjub

Vetch

f^ecs

Yare

Jer

Yellow

Jello

Your

Jur

You

ju

Zeal

Zil

Zero

Ziro.

and

f^ets

of the

2.

Division of the sounds and

words.

order to

In

facilitate

Grammarians have
understood the

may be

i,

ones,

and

full

long or

either

ones of e,
i

assumed

hard and soft

into

the

division

considered

deep

as

of vowels

under the former being

sounds

under the

short;

formations,

of

a,

o,

u,

closed

the

latter,

The long

o, u, either long or short.

According to

the two.

Etymological

medium sound between

this division

of the vowels, the

words of the Hungarian language are divided

into

hard sounding ones and

soft

two

classes:

different

sounding

The former containing such vowels

ones. *)

as a, a, o, o, u, u, the latter either of the vowels:

e, e, i, d\ d,

Thus

the

ii,

u.

words hdboru war, hold moon, hornare hard or deep ones;

lok forehead, dr price,

words edes sweet, ol fathom, levegd

admonish, esni

When
two

the

same word contains vowels of the

hard vowels are considered

and the words belong

as the principal ones,

As

the

vowel

which the sound

to the

hard words.
is

considered

to

be a mediate

one, between the hard and soft vowels,

in

the

inteni to

to fall, are soft ones.

different classes, the

class of

air,

predominates or

many words
is

the

only

For the sake of abbreviation the Terms hard, and soft

words, will be used.

10
vowel occurring,

belong to the class of soft words;

words csipni

the

especially

alliance

friqy

mezni
faithful

taste

gum

iny

mi\f mii

colour

frisian

friz

tiz ten

All others in which

cal syllable

fallow

reputation,

work, nyir birch

sziv heart

disz ornament,

belong to the

hi-

hiv

an arc, iz

rim rime, szin

- tree,

viz water.

the vowel

is

class

of the radi-

of hard words;

as

szij , strap; hid^ bridge; irni, to write.

3.

deer

report,

sheet (of paper)

iv a

csiriz paste,

title,

gim

Mr

embroider,

to

pinch

to

czim firma,

csiz green finch,

Assimilation of sonnds and

articulations.
It

is

words

a general

because

of

that

rule,

Grammatical

forms

have

words which belong

in

their

to the class of

hard vowel a, o , or w, on the contrary

longing

to

second

the

a soft vowel, e, o, or

class

have

in

u and u\

thus,

words be known,
be known by

the

be,

the

words be-

their

affixes

I/.

The corresponding vowels are a and

o,

itself;

hard ones

may

whatever they

affixes,

assimilate

word

their vowels to those of the root of the

thus,

joining

affixes

all

if

the

affix

affix

for

for

the

e,

one

o and
class

of

other class will

itself.

For instance:
In the
is

vflfr,

word vdrimk we wait,

the affix with

its

the Verbal

cementing vowel

is

root

nnk,

11
if

any Verbal root with a soCpvowel, as

be given,

form the

order to

in

first

unk must be added, and

the affix

the form required;

with the vowel

ill,

(we

iilunk

hdzam my house, has

word szek chair

the soft

a,

to

sit,

Person Plural,

7?i

sit)

is

affixed

will thus

have szekem (my chair) for the same Grammatical

form as hdzam.

As
lated

the vowels of Grammatical affixes are assimi-

of the

those

to

of affixes

some

so

root,

and roots are assimilated

to

consonants

each

other.

Especially

The consonant j
is

Conjugation of the Verb

in the

assimilated:

consonant sz,

a) to the

if

the verbal root

nates with such a consonant; as,

creep,

instead of

termi-

mdsz-szon he may

mdaz-jon; vesz-szen he may be

lost, instead of vesz-jen.

b) to

the consonant z,

nates with

if

consonant;

this

the

verbal

as,

hoz-zon

root

termi-

he

may

bring, instead of hoz-jon.

c)

to the

consonant
the

1) if

s.

verbal

same consonant;

root
as

terminates

ds-son

he

with the

may

dig;

instead of ds-jon.

2)

if

the verbal root terminates with the con-

sonant

t,

another

preceded
consonant;

by a long vowel or by
as,

tamt-son he may

teach, instead of tanit-jon.

3)

if

the verbal root terminates with the con-

sonant

t,

preceded by a short vowel; in this

12
the

case
as

radical

and

run

sow, instead of vet-jen,

When

the Demonstrative

consonant z

its

consonant of the affix:

of az-rol;

instead of fut - son,

may

etc.

Pronoun az

that,

ez

this,

which are used instead of Prepo-

joins the affixes,

sitions,

changed into s;

is

of futjon; vessen be

instead

this

itself

may

fus son he
-

assimilated

is

the

to

ar-rol of that,

as,

eb-b'ol out of this,

initial

instead

of ez-bol,

instead

ek-kepen instead of ez-kepen.

The affixes val,

with, and vd,

vel,

sition

ve,

which express the Prepowhich means into, assimi-

late their initial consonant, v, to the final

of the

word

with

zel

to

the

which they are joined;

hand,

instead

consonant

thus,

kez-vel;

of

kez-

az-zd

instead of az-vd; fegyver-rel with arms,

into that,

instead of fegyver-vel.

Ob

avval and azzal, with that, evvel and ezzel,

s.

are both in use,

with this,

but the latter forms are

preferable.

Prolongation of the vowels.

4. .

The

short

longation
all

words

word assumes any

of the
in all

vowels a and e are prolonged

final

as often as the

short final

ruhd-m my

dress (objective case),

dress;

is

common

to

Grammatical forms.

ruha a dress,

with

This pro-

affix.

a and e

eke

dress,

?'uhd'Zni to dress,

plough,

eke -nek

to

ruhd-t a
ruhd-val
a plough,

13
eke-vel with a plough,
tends

even so far,

that,

if

nate with a short e or a,

whatsoever,

No

which

affixes,

and

former

dress, ruhd-j'a his

is

ac-

dress, 7'nkd-

kent; as, atj/ai fatherly,

Before the affixes e,

may be

sound retained;

thus,

ig ,

prolonged,

words, as ^^owz to weave

from lovni, belongs

5.

to

ert,

ul;

primitive

strictly

contracted

A
by

many

to shoot,

taken.

Contraction.

Contractions are often the consequence of

matical forms.

for

like a father.

roots of

from szdvni\ Mwz

Etymology

the

primitive

hazd-ert and haza-ert,

The protraction of the

i,

gydva-sdg

or their

atyd-ul and atya-ul,

the fatherland;

word taking any

Gram-

affixes whatever,

means of abbreviating

syllable; such contractions are

a)

affixes

prolongation takes place before the affixes

cowardice.

is

termi-

any other

receive

his dress.

sag, kor , kep

short a

prolongation ex-

short e or a of the

the

centuated, as: ruha

jd-val with

This

etc.

the

final-

performed:

by shortening the long vowel of the

final- syl-

lable,

b)

by neglecting the short consonant of the

final-

syllable.

Detailed remarks on
in

the Theoretical

part;

this

here

subject
it

will

be found

may be remarked

only, that such contractions do not take place

final

syllable terminates with a

if

double consonant,

the
if

14
the
final

last

syllable

consonant

and the penultima have the same

consonants

or

which are not related

nants which

easily

in

themselves
palatals

or

and

with

dentals.

hajlom.

mirror,

The

conso-

m,

liquid

/,

cz^ sz, z,

either

among

consonants,
instance:

especially

dolog-ot the

jdrom-at the yoke, jdrmat\

tukrot; hajoUom, I stoop,

thing, contracted dolgot;

tiikdr-ot the

are

of

the

other

For

articulations

some way.

combine

n, 1% and the Hngual cs,

the

COMPOSITIONS.
I.

Verbs.

Active and Meiiter.

The Hungarian language,

expresses
sion

the

Conjugation

root of a Verb

mains
is

roots of the

to the

that

called

termination

the

after

Comparison) by means of

is

mentioned above,

as

Grammatical forms (Declen-

different

which are joined

part

of

re-

Infinitive,

ni,

it

taken away; thus, from vdimi the root

The Active Voice of Hungarian

The

which

of

the

affixes,

words.

is

vdr.

Transitive Verbs

has two different forms, which have been styled by

Grammarians the

The former

latter relates to objects

speaker either expressively

tive cases

strictly

and may be called

by the speaker,
form; the

and the Definite forms.

Indefinite

relates to objects not

representing

the

determined
Universal

determined by the

or understood,

to objec-

any determined object,

and

has been called the Definite form.

form of the Active Voiee

A. Indefinite

the

aiift

IVeiit^r.

Indicative Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.

1.

Vdr -ok
thou

waitest,

wait,

thou

vdr he waits, he

is

am
art

waiting, I do wait, vdi'-sz

waiting,

waiting,

thou

dost

wait,

he does wait; vdr-unk

16

we

we

wait,

you

are

you

wait,

we do

waiting,

nak they wait, they are waiting,

El-ek

live,

art alive,

we

he

el

am

vdr-tok
vdr-

wait,

they do wait.

el-unk we

alive;

is

live,

are alive, el-tekjou live, you are alive, el- nek

they live, they are

Az

Irunk.

Irok.

emberek

alive.

atya

The

am

The

We

father

We

live.

Men

gather.

Animals are

2.

The boy
The animal

gather.

are

FIRST PERFECT TENSE

V^dr-ek

waited,

a he waited;

vdr-dnk
he

thou

satest, ill-e

sat,

ul-enek they

is alive.

On

the

we

vdr-

vdr-dtok you

Ul-ek

sat; lil-enk

sat.

is

are fighting. *)

(Imperfect).

waited,

waited, vdr-dnak they waited.

gathers.

vdr-dl thou waitedst,

we

The

live.

(A) soldier

sitting.

The boys

Soldiers do fight.

figlhing.

They

The mother takes

alive.

We

sitting.

is

Az

elnek.

waiting.

is

live.

Boys are walking.

sitting.

dllatok

el,

The mother

father writes.

walking.

a walk.

dllat

imak.

fviik

Jdrunk.

Katondk vivnak. Vivunk. Vivtok.

viv.

boys are waiting.

am

jdrnak.

ir; ftiik

Az

setdlnak.

A^ katona

A'

emberek vdmak.

A"^ flu vdr;

he

do

el-sz thou livest, thou

alive,

lives,

wait,

you

waiting,

are

sat,

I sat,

ill -el

ul-etek you

use of this Tense,

see the Theoretical part.

3.

SECOND PERFECT TENSE

Vdr -tarn
did

ing,
*)

wait,

have

waited,

vdr-tdl

See the Vocabulary.

thou

(preteritum).

was

hast

wait-

waited,

17
wast waiting, didst wait, vdr-t he was waiting, did

vdr-tunk we were waiting,

wait;

tatok you were waiting,

vdr-tak they were

I

was

iil-t

sit,

he was

did

sitting,

thou wast

A' fiuk
vartak.
tunk.

Fiu

szedtek.

As anya
Az dllatok

Emberek

A'

eltek.

Az

berek

Tanuliatok.

tanultak.

The English compound

we have

sat,

etc.

is

tam,'

fight.

walked.

writing.

son did write.

ting*).

We

Az Em-

irt.

A' Katona

Perfect:

People did

fought.

The boy has

Mother was

atya

viv-ott

have waited,

means vdr-

eltek.

fighting.

have

Setdl-

expressed by the same form of

they have lived,

Men were
did

Lednyok

Fiuk jdrtak,

thus, I have waited

the second Perfect;

sit,

sit.

szedtek.

vivtak.

Katondk

(instead of viv-t).

did

did

vart,

flu jdrt.

Tanultunk; a fiuk tanultak.

we were

sitting,

sitting,

Ldny

Hit.

vdrt.

Ul-tem

sitting, didst

til-tiink

sit;

you were

and iil-tenek they were

iil-tek

did wait.

did

sitting,

iil-tetek

sit,

wait, vdr-tanak and

did

waiting.,

sitting, did sit, iil-tel

vdr-

did wait,

have

sat.

The
written.
The daughter

were walking.

(A) soldier was

fighting

fight.

The man
You have

father did write.

did sew.

The

You were

wai-

and

(a)

boy was

*) The Personal Prononns, I, thou, he, we, you, they, are

by no means forms of Conjugation in the Hungarian language.
The whole of the Conjugation consists in different affixes. These
Pronouns are used before the Personal forms of the Verb as

often

as Emphasis

requires

the Subject of the Verb.

them,

agrees with the Latin entirely, as,

Csink. hung. gram.

or as

often as they supply

In this respect the Hungarian language

amamus and nos amamus

etc.

18

We

walking.

father

learn;

were

The bojs have

You were

Thou wast

gathered.

Men

the

sitting;

We

I gather.

gathering.

writing.

The mother was

Animals were ahve.

did sew.

girl

sitting.

writes.

did

live.

did gather.

COMPOUND FUTURE.
vdmi fogsz thou wilt wait,
fog he will wait vdrni fogunk we shall wait,
fogtok you will wait, vdmi fognak they will
4.

vdmi-fogok
vdrmi

vdm
wait.

A^
nak.
fog.

Mi

I shall wait,

fiuk tanulni fognak.

Szedni fogunk.

Az

atya

A^

Az

16 fut.

Soldiers

Te

were

The boys
will

walk.

You

will

and

we

also
will

play,

We

Thou

They were

Az

also

dllat

elt.

They

The

will

shall

girls

We

seest.

do walk

We
did

play.

We

shall

shall write.

The boy
and

is

sitting

knit.

Girls

shall look.

see.

fight.

and the daughter

sit,

sit.

did

People will run.

did take a walk.

You

You have

will

seen.

looking.

B. Definite
The

ledny varni

6 tanulni fog.

es

We

fighting.

will walk, boys will run.

see.

A^

tilt.

soldier will fight.

write.

writing.

ember

iimi fogsz

The mother

will

take a walk.

katondk vivni fog-

elefdnt jdr.

The

shall fight.

Az

irt.

elni fogunk.

A'

Jdrni fogtok.

Definite

Form

Form always relates to

in any way whatever,

spoken of which are,

mined, thus

if

of tlie Aeti^e Toiee.

objects
deter-

the Objective Case governed by the

19
Voice

Active

be

out,

left

vdgom

in

write

understood,

is

(the letter,

it

or it, which

always added to the Verb.

in foreign languages are

Thus,

understood to be

is

it

him, her

represented by the Pronoun

I cut it,

irom,

or sentence mentioned).

Mood.
PRESENT TENSE.

Indicative
1.

Vdg-om

cut,

vdg-ja he

cutest,

am

cutting,

vdg-jdtok you cut,

Kot-om

am

bind, I

keres-ed

thou lookest

keres-suk*)

we

Fiut keresek,

as embert
verik.

A'

A'
a'

keres-itek you look

for.

a' fiut keresem.

ledny inihdt var, lednyok vai^jdk

fiuk tanuljdk a

The

Plural

Character k,
*)

A'

of

En

the

if

leczket tanulok.

Objective

the

bokretdt,

final

Case

of Substantives

preceded

by

See on assimilation above

See on Prolongation

4.

the
3.

is

is

t,

consonant of the

Substantive were not easily combinable with

**)

ruhdt.

Buzdt kotnek (they sheaf

leczket.

characteristic

preceded by a vowel

The

katondt
a'

busdt kotik (they sheaf the corn).

lednyok bokretdt kotnek, lednyok kotik a

A'

for,

Embei^-t Idtok,

Katond-t*'^) veimek ,

Id torn.

bindest,

keres-i he looks for;

for,

ledny varja a' ruhdt,

com),

kot-od thou

we bind, kot-itek you

Keres-em I look for,

look for,

keres-ik they look

cut.

kot'ik they bind.

bind,

vdg-od thou

vdg-Jdk they

binding,

kot-juk

kot-i he binds;

cutting,

vdg-juk we cut, we are

cuts;

it.

marked by the

same vowel

that

20
precedes the
to

be used,

to

see 2,

same

the

ember -ek,

a walk;

the

father

also

did read.

(at)

joined to

is

learn,

the horses.

see the soldiers.

Obj. PI. lednyokat.

soldier

will

The mother
the

You have

We

did

read

and

we

We

have read

(a)

We

book.

you see the soldiers?

I did

Thou

letter.

have read the

Do you

bind (make a) nosegay,

did look

seen the soldiers.

have written the

(a) letter.

shall

Children play,

walk.

have spoken.

will fight.

We

the girl will sew.

written

The

ember- ek-et.

work, the

child

writes.

You have

wast writing

will

the

Thus, ember, Plural

Plural

lednyok,

PI.

The labourer
will

ones.

soft

Objective

same, ledny ,

book.

This

form by means of the vowels a for hard

the plural

words, and e for

take

and the

3,

characteristic as the Objective

Case of the Singular Number.

The boys

In regard

The Objective Case of the Plural

Theoretical part.

Number has

of the Objective Case.

vowels

the

letters.

gather fruit?

Do

We

and you bind (sheaf the)

corn.

PERFECT TENSE AND FUTURE.

Olvas-tam I have read, did read, was reading (it),
ohas-tad thou hast read etc. (it), olvas-ta he has
2.

read; olvas-tuk

have read,

fogom
read,
shall

we have

etc.,

okas-tdtok you

olvas-tdk they have read.

shall

read

olvasjii fogja

read,

read

(it),

he

vill

fogod thou

wilt

read,

olvasni fogjuk

we

olvasni fogjdiok you will read,

fogjdk they will read.

Olvasni

olvasni

olvasni

21
A'

fiu

az

rertek

tanulta

A* katondk meg-

leczket.

a'

A'

elleiiseget.

Tanito

Tanitok dicshik a' tanulokat.

En

leczket.

tanulok

angol nyehet.

A'

nulta.

Mi

dicseri

(C

Ti tanultdtok

az

angolul.

azt ta-

azt tanulni fogjuk.

Tudom

ledny azt tudja.

a' fiut.

Tanulok tanuljdk

azt.

A'

fiu

tudja azt.

You know the soldier.

I know the gentleman.
The enemy gained the battle. The soldiers have
The enemy was flying, he
left the field of battle.
The father has written the
did leave the camp.
have read (a)

letter.

soldiers.

English.

garian

shall

letter.

praise the

You will blame the boys. 1 have learned

I know German, I am learning the HunThe Hungarians (a* Magyai^ok)
The Hungarians have
Austrian (oszt?'dk) army (hadsereget). I

language.

the English language.

learn

beaten the

We

praise the champions.

honour the heroes.

Sol-

diers love their leader (vezeriiket).

Subjunctive and Imperative

Indef. form, vdr-iak

p
^
Del.

lorm.

var-jam

,,

that

he may wait;
''

vdr-iunk

var~juk

,''.,{

that

we may
-^

vdi'-iatok
.r^

that thou mayst wait

*'

var-ja

i
i, r
a
shall 1 wait:

vdr-ion
,

''

,*'.,[
var-jaa

thatlmay wait, and,

Jflood.

var-jatok

.,

that

.in we wait

wait, shall

you may wail

'^

"^

22

,.,.

The forms of

that they

var-jak

pressed

we

vdrjon;

by:

wait?

The

Number

admits vdrjdl

the others suffer no alteration what-

Thus, he shall wait,

ever.

are entirely

of the Subjunctive mood.

second Person of the Singular

vdj'j (wait)

wait. *)

Mood

the Imperative

expressed by those

and

may

so,

him wait, are ex-

let

wait

us

let

are both vdrjunk,- etc.

and

shall

In regard to

assi-

milations of the characteristic j see 3.

Nezsiink.

Olvassunk.
of Kotjel).

Hozzdl.

Vdrjunk?

Jdrj!

The boy

Vivjdl.

A'

overcome the enemy.

Read the
Wait! The boy
Let

book.

bind (make)

us
it.

speak English.

Let us read.

bind (make

may

the
shall

Let him

Conditional.
PRESENT.
\

olvas-ndm

olvas-ndd

that belong to

sit.

for

He

nosegay.

a)

les-

Write!

Let us look

Speak German.

would, should read, and

that I might read

the

instead of a, in their termination;

iil-Jek I

Learn the
learn?

Let us speak Hungarian.

Indef. form, olvas-nek

Words

we

Shall
play.

shall

1.

*)

ledny varjon.

the soldier shall fight and

letter.

II.

Def. form,

A'

Elj'en.

fiu vdrjon.

shall write,

son.

Kossel (instead

Irjunk.

class

thus:

of soft ones receive

vet'

-Jem

may

e,

beat

23
olvds - na
,

olvas-na

he would read;

olvas-nank

we would, should read, and

that we might read

ohas-nok S
ohas-ndtok
olvas-natok

u
j
you would read

olvas-ndnak)
,,

,,

,.

they would read

olvas-nak

etc.

*'

etc.

''

PERFECT.
Expressing an action done or neglected because
of a condition

pound one and

of

perfect

Tense

This

preceding.
in

Grammars

it

is

a com-

is

given as the Plu-

Mood,

Subjunctive

the

Tense

as

former

the

given as the Imperfect Tense of the same

is

Mood.

The formation of

this

Tense

easy,

is

it

being

merely a repetion of the Perfect Tense of the Indicative

means,
Indef.

Def.

Mood
it

with

would be)

vdr-tam
vdr-tam
'

i}

(if)

waited,

had waited

vobia, he would have waited

etc.

etc.

vdr-tatok
V

>

var-tuk

volna,

na

*'^'
var tdk

^^^^^^
'

waited

-^

we would have

volna, you would have waited

vdr -tdiok\

ar-

have

should

vohia, thou wouldst have waited

vdr-tunk
,

each Personal form.

var-tad)

var-ta

to

(which

of volna

the addition

^^y ^qqU
-^

jj^^ye

waited.

24
Words
of 0,

instead of u^ and 6 instead

ii

terminative

their

in

o',

have

the class of soft ones,

that belong to

e instead of a and

Thus

syllable.

el- tern

volna, I should have lived; el-tel volna; el-t volna;

el-tunk volna, el-tetek volna, eltek or el-tenek volna.

Az

any dm

atydm (my

A'

tok.

(anyd-m,

father)

A' gyermek

ima; az

mother^

En

volna.

irt

Mi

j'drna.

Ti irnd"

irnek.

A' lednyok

fiuk tanulndnak.

tak volna.

my

vdr-

(plural)

setdltunk volna.

A' katondk gyoztek volna. Mi tisztelndk a'

A' Katondk tisztelnek a* vezereket (objective
Szeretnek

plural

see B.

iilni.

Szeretnel jdmi.

!.)

A'

tanulok szeretnenek

Az

tanulni.

A' fiu szeretne olvasni. A' katona

A' hadvezer szeret gydzni. Szeretnel

vivni.

Szeretnetek
I

should

szeretne tanitani,

Mi

iilnil

would

have

battle.

The enemy

If

written.

have

had fought

left

field

My

write.

szeret
Idtni?

We

see.

of battle.

father

the

gain

soldiers
flight.

You would

the
battle.

(a)

the

will take to

overcome the enemy.

would

en szeretnek

szeretnenk setdlni.

you would

read,

A'

Idtni.

imi.

any dm

case

Szeretnenk

setdlni.

Szerettem volna

fiuk szeretnenek jdtszani.

host.

should

The enemy
the army

If

should Hke to learn.

should like to learn English (put: English to learn).

Would you
knew (I should

I should like to speak Hungarian.

to read? I
could).

would

should like,

My
write.

like to write.

mother

We
I

likes

if

the flowers.

should have

My

written.

should have liked to read.

like
if I

father

should

25
E.

The Verb

PRESENT.

1.

Vagyok
he

she

is,

Vagfyok^ I am.

he"*

^^to

am, vagy thou

is,

it

art,

van and vagyon

vagyunk we are, vagytok you

is;

are, vannak or vagynak thej are.

The

often

as

the Substantive and

used

stantive

Tense

third Person of this

sentence as

the flower

as

is

it

Thus,

Predicate.

and

flower

beautiful,"

ssep^^,

instead of a'

missed in the

Adjective or any other Sub-

its

beautiful"

is

is

a mere copula between

there

will

vwdg van

be;

szep,'''

are beautiful flowers, will be:

A' rozsdk

gok,

rozsdk

of

instead

saying:

a'

sentence

the

be translated

will

in the

'

virdg

The

roses

szep vird-

vannak

szep

virdgok.

The Verb to be",

the Adjective
the

or

thus,

sentence;

man, thou

art

thou diligent

in

all

forms,

instead of

saying:

we

diligent,

Subject,

art.

its

follows

used as Predicate of

Substantive

say:

(a)

Predicate

am

man am,

and Copula

agree in Number.
2.

Voliam

was,

PAST TENSE.
I

have been, Voltdl thou wast,

and hast been, volt he was

etc.;

voltunk

we

were,

voltatok you were, voltak or voltanak they were etc.

A'

fiu

szorgalmatos.

(nominative plural) voltak.

tunk.
volt.

A'

fiuk szorgalmatosak

Mi

szorgalmatosak vol-

A' katondk hdsok (heroes). A'

A' csatamezd terjedelmes. A'

csata vei^es

tdbor nagy.

26

A'

A' gyozedelent bizonytalan.

A' fdradsdg mertekentuli.

harcz hosszu.

munka

veghetlen.

(The) Flowers are plants.

The

animal.

tiger

is

cruel.

Tyrants and tigers are equal.

are

(The) Lyons

artful.

Nelson

selfish.

Hungarians are

we were,

Men

England

We

are poor, they were idle.

politicians

generous.

are

The Hungarians were brave.

valdnk

Foxes and

Hungary was

slaves.

T^alek I was,

The elephant is (an)

The fox is cunning,

renowned.

is

A'

valdl thou wast,

valdtok you were,

kingdom.

(a)

were

are
free.

is

You

rich.

vala he was;

valdnak they

were *).
3.

Volnek
wouldst be

CONDITIONAL.

should be. If I were;

If thou

were

thou

volndl

volna he would be

vol-

ndnk we should be, volndtok you would be,

vol-

ndnak they would

be.

There are no more Tenses of the Verb vagyok;

all

the others,

Verb

as those

Moods, the

finitive

lenni^

to

of the Subjunctive and Inare supplied by the

Participles,

become.

The Present Tense of

Verb lenni,

is

used as a Future of vagyok,

Leszek

shall

be and I become,

leszel thou wilt be, lesz^ leszen

we

shall

will

be.

Ha

gazdagok volndnk.

be,

ido szep lesz.

*)

On

lesztek

you

will

Ha

A' nydr meleg

he

leszesz

the

and

will be; lessunk

be,

lesznek

szabad volnek,

volna.

Az

they

Az

6sz hives

the use of this tense see the Theoretical part.

27

Al

less,^

G^mvg

A'

tel hideg.

Az

tesz.

Te szorgalmatos

leszek.

We

Mi

volndl.

As

any dm

En

volna.

beteg

jo

tanulok lesziink.

You will be diligent. They

Thou art naughty. The boy

should be rich.

would be naughty.

The

would be good.
ready.

The

brave.

Nelson was

Britania

tavasz szep volt.

atydm

is

soldier

great.

is

America

(a)

is

be

shall

soldiers will be

England

soldier.

(A) friend

blics are rare.

The

brave.

(a)

We

are good.

girls

is

republic.

small.

Repu-

faithful.

is

II.

PossesisiTe forms of tlte l^ubstaiitiTe*

A. Tlie object possessed is but one.

Ruhd-m my
his

and her

ruhd-d

dress,

dress.

Ruhd-nk

thy dress, ruhd-ja

our dress, riihd-tok

your dress, ruhd-Jok their dress.

prolongation of the a, see Introd.

MezS-m my
his

and her

field,

field;

meze-jok

field,

mez6-d

mezd-nk our

In regard to the
,

thy field, meze-je*)

field,

mezo-tok jouv

their field.

Bardt'Ommj Mend, bardt-od

ja

4.

thy fneud, bardt-

and her friend; bai^dt-nnk our friend, bardt-

his

otok your friend, bardt-jok their friend.

*)

The same

monosyllables and

alteration

of 6

dissyllables,

is

thus

ne-je his wife; erde-je his wood.

syllables

do

not

admit

this

to

be observed in

no wife,

all

nom my

the

wife,

Words of more than two

alteration;

thus,

levegoje from

28

my

Felelet-em

wer;

answer,

felelet-ed thy answer,

and her answer; felelet-iink our ans-

felelet-e his

your

felelet-etok

answer,

felelet-ok

their

answer.

Considering the

her and

the

their,

affix

and the

its,

is

missed

mean

ja, /e, which

affix

Substantive

the

if

his,

mean

which

/o A:, jok^

termi-

nates with one of the consonants cs ,

cz , s, sz , z,

v,'ny ,

syllable

ly

ty ,

gy , or

with an abbreviation.

which

sion,

it

the

final

In consideration of the vowel,

may be remarked,

that the

same vowel

which forms the Plural of the Substantives

in these affixes as well;

tables,

birds,

meets

be used with these affixes of posses-

to

is

if

is

used

thus, asztal, PI. asztal-ok

my table; maddr,
madar-am my bird.
asztal-om

PI.

madar-ak

A' Konyvem jo (my book is good. See above

Az atydd vdr. Az Anydnk ir. Anydnk
ir.
Bardtotok hutelen.
A' Bdtydm katona (is a
soldier).
A' hadseregunk vitez. Vezeriink ug)fes.
Tdborunk nagy. Ellensegiink kiengesztelhetlen. A'
Tdbomagyotok hires. A' kirdlyunk szereti az orszdgot.
A' kirdlyotok gyuloli a ncpet.
The Objective Case my friend," my book" etc,
sub E).

is

given in the Hungarian language

konyvem- et
tive,

that

etc.,

by bardtom-aty

and the Objective of any Substan-

may have

the possessive affixes,

given by an affixed

t^

The

third

will

preceded by the vowel a or

be
e.

in

or e, does not admit the vowel a or e before the

i.

affix

of

the

Person,

terminating

29
The terminations of
jok

changed

are

often

when

takes place

missed, in which case

is

thus,

jiik';

instead of eletok.

especially

of these affixes

juk and

into

eletiik (eletjiik) their Hefe,

This alteration

Jok and

the third Person,

the

may

it

be done for the sake of perspicuity, when otherwise

Affixes

any dm -at

Az

As

szereti.

tanulok szeretik

Az

nagy.

Az

Idiom.

bardtodat Idttam.

bdtydmat

A'

be

atydmat

emberek

orszdgunkat

have seen your

Az

meghoditd

Thy

small.

forest

is

is fine

(a fine one).

child

do love

my

you wait

my

Thou

Our

enemy.

Our Queen
is

didst

thou wast looking

large

and

assists
rich.

Your

large.

His book

Your

modest.

is

thy brother.

father likes

Do you

elleiiseg.

mother has read

difficult.

is

orszdgunk

az

field is

love your father?

your elder sister?

pected your elder

our

lesson

My

mother.

(for)

friend.

friend

Our

Our daughter

naughty.

is

My

friend.

(leveleteket).

letter

gyuWlik egymdst,

tanitojiikat.

a!

ke?'esem.

atydmat vdrwm,

Sxeretitek kirdlyotokat (your king).

your

with these

alike

Asstaluk, instead of dsztalok, their table,

as,

Jlz

A'

would

Nominative Plural

the

look

am

Do

waiting for

thy

for

friend

(thy

Our mother has exOur army has vanquished

for).

sister.

general

is

leading

your

army.

Our realm (kingdom)

Your realm was great and cele-

your king.

brated.

Observ.
which the

affix

In

order

to

m, d, nk,

find

tok

out the root,

etc.

is

to

be

to

affixed.

30

may
Number

always form the Nominative of the

beginners
Plural
join

the

formed,

then take

required

affix

my

to

szomszedok ,

to

which they wish

and join the

For instance,

wish to say

szomszed has

in

off

the Plural

word

the

is

Ruhd-im

my

itok your dresses,

The

number immediately, thus

ruhd-id

dresses,

ruhd-ink

ruhd-ik

characteristic

precedes the

The

ssomszedja.

is,

dresses,

his

have

required.

B. Xlie objects possessed are

tlian one.

ruhd'i

Plural

the

k and joining m,

person ja and je joins the Nomi-

Singular

the

his neighbour"

to

the Plural be

if

k,

which

of the third

of

taking

,^ssomssedom^' ,

native

away

it.

neighbour;"

a(fix

Noun,

of that

required possessive affix;

affixal

of

more

thy

dresses,

our dresses,

i^uhd-

their dresses.

the Plural

consonants

m,

c?,

is

which

i,

nk,

and

the syllable tok.

When
to

to

which the

affixes are

be joined terminates with a consonant, as: hardly

asztal,
a,

the Substantive

the third Person of the Singular

Number

of

taken as the radical, and the Plural affixes are

is

added

to this radical,

thus

bardtja his friend being

the third Person of the Singular, hardtja-im will be

my

friends,

friends
letters,

etc.

bardtja- id thy

friends,

bardtja- i his

my

letters,

levele-id

Levele-im

levele-i his

letters,

thy

levele-ink our letters,

levele-itek your letters, levele-ik their letters.

31
As
to

other vowel,

of any

which

Plural form,

may

zV/,

we

be:

will

be joined

easily

without the acces-

themselves,

Substantives

the

sion

m,

the affixes:

second

mj

friends,

get

shall

hardt-im

harat-id thy friends, bardt-i his friends, bardt-ink

our friends

etc.

The

first

form

preferable in

is

familiar conversation.

Substantives terminating with

vowel

the

in

A)

(see under

have

therefore

them

given

is

person of the Singular number

third
,

such Substantives, as above mentioned,

a double
in

form,

plural

considering

the second,

long 6,

abbreviate this

as

the

their

as

of
the

radical

their

in considering

first

radical

the short e of the tird Person; thus the Substantive

mez6 forms mez6-im and meze-im my

the sanction of the people.

Sseressed a
segeiteket

Az

atydm

es a

Szei^essetek

bdtydm

Tense).

Az

(are) bardtjaink.

nagy ,

szereti

a'

Konyveim

katondit.
elvesztek.

olvastam.

A' bdtydm

tanuija

leszkejet;

a'

are).

A'

erds.

A' Tdbornok

szereti gyermekeit.

sziilo

Konyveidet Idttam,
olvasta

nenyedet vdrtam.

Orszdgok

kereskedesok terjedelmes.,

hatalmuk (instead hatalom~jok)

Bardtim voltak.

A' Katondink megvertek az

Angolok

(instead orszdgjok)

En

ellen-

elutazott

is

minden bardtink hivek (missed vannak^

Ellenscgeink gyiiWlnek.
ellenseget.

etc.,

felebai'dtodat.

of elutazt, Perf.

(instead

Nem

is.

fields

but the latter has received

both forms are correct,

leveleidet

leveledet.

A'

fiu

lednyom a* imhdjdt varta.

32
Our

honour

soldiers

immortal,

is

children

My

(are)

friends

My

powerful.

We

(dear).

pen.

but his

idle,

dress

found
read

Albert

his

diligent.

(is)

His time

your book.
.(the)

Your

Your enemies

dear.

is

Our

debts.

mortal.

is

daughter

industrious.

(are)

their

body

but our

Your king

leader.

Thej do pay

pays his soldiers.

soul

their

(are)

valuable

is

Charles found his

The teacher

lesson.

(The) Our father has prai-

has seen our translation.

sed your brother, he has learned his lesson.

sive

The

TUe Possessive

Case.

Genitive*

The Hungarian language expresses the PossesCase by means of the possessive affixes.
Possessive

Case

always

supposes

two

diffe-

rent notions, the one that of the Subject possessing,

the

of the

other that

receives

the possessive

object
affixes

possessed;

of

the

this

latter

third

Person

the

posses-

either Singular or Plural.

With the
sor there

is

not expressed
the

Substantive

used the
,

relating

nak

or

to
71

ek^ which

is

but indicated by an apostrophe, unless

perspicuity

plain expression.

or

Euphony

Thus, the

as atya' hdza; the

vei; the

affix

would

require

father's house,

scholar's books,

we

its

say:

a tamilo kony-

courage of the soldiers, a^ katondk' bdtor-

sdguk; the pens of the scholars,

a'

tanuloK tollaik;

33
or

tanulok'tiak

fl*

sdguk

tollaik,

katondk-iuik bdior-

etc.

This possessive form, resulting from the representation

of the Possessive Case,

new Nominal

as a

cases of

which

be considered

to

is

root the Objective and Possessive

will

Thus

be formed regularly.

roof of our neighbour's house, will be:- a

dunk

(szo7?iszcdimk'?iak) hdzujiak

seen thy brother's book

Az

szerencsejuk

A'

szep.

A*

(is)

(instead of erojet),

A'

Idttam.

emberek'

vcghetetlen

BardtjahiU hiisege

Az

szerel-

vigasztalo.

ember' cselekedetcmek forrdsa

vildgnak ot

vildgnak egy

Columbus felfedezte

i^eszei.

reszH.

(one)

A7?ierikdnak terme-

A'

Azsidnak iermenyei.

kenysegc.

Az

have

tehetsegei felUlmuljdk a' testnek erejet

leleknek

a' sziv.

rovid.

(szuldink)

szuleink^

fedele;

bdti/dd' konyvet
(is)

the

A* szomszedunknak hdza

vdltozo.

(szerel-em).

milk

ft'

cmhereknek tlatUk

<i

szoinszc-

nepeknek

te?'-

viesztmenyei.

England exports
Englishmen
received

sell

my

(kiviszi)

its

their productions.

mother's

(The)

My

You have

letter.

(The)

products.

my

father

written

The
The reason of men. The
The fate of people (nedestiny of humankind.
peknek Plur.). The wisdom and goodness of (the)
The power of (the) kings. The desires of
God.
(the) nations.
The commerce (kozlekedes) of na(the)

your

instinct

letter.

shall

write

letters.

of the animals.

tions enriches the

their

wealth.

mind of the people and increases

The commerce

Csink Lung. Gram.

(kereskedes) of

Ame-

3A

The

rica if extensive.

The

Typography.

The

invention (feltaldlds) of (the)

of Watt.

(taldlmdny)

inventions

The wars of the middle

History of France.

ages.
2.

Whose

is..?

The
which

that

It is

Is that

of.

of?

other languages

in

sessive Case,

given

is

is

expressed by the Pos-

by the

afflx

Hun-

in the

garian language; thus whose is...?" means Kie?

is

means a

of the merchant,

that

is

house that of our

this

szomszedunke ez

expression,

latter

often annexed to

is

father,

will

and

it^

to

sister,

them as

it

is

etc.

the

instead of

szom-

is

being con-

Gases, the affix

added

thus, az atydme that of

Definite Article az or a

to radicals

my

father.

never missed before

Substantives of this form; the Demonstrative ez

az that,

The expressions atydm

many new Nominative

be added

of Substantives;

The

hdz.

nenyed thy elder

sidered as so
e

ez

It

and

means

neighbour?"

a szomszedunke ez a hdz ,'' we may say

szedunke -e

kalmdre,

a' hdz.

In consideration of this
interrogative e

my

etc.

interrogative sentence relating to possession,

this,

precedes the Substantives representing the

Objects possessed.

Az
Kie ez

a'

A*

ax

irds?

a*

hardtome.

hdz as atydme.

Ez

Ez

Az

a'

Ez

a*

jdszdg

nagynenyhn jdszdg a,

ocseme

(that

Kie

a^ toll a' tanitoe.

A' nagybdtydme.

kert?

a' nagynenyeme,

9M

Ez

atydm' hdza.

ez a' konyv?

of

my

Kie

younger

35
brother) Ldttuk az

Az

ruha?
a*

Ezek
Ezek a

a'

nagy-

Kie ez

En

Ldttad az ordmat?

enyem.

bdtyddet.

anydmh,
(those)

atydd' hdzdt de item a

Kie ez a kocsi? az anydme.

bdtyddet.

az

keztyuk (pair of gloves)

tollak

Kiei azok

hdtydmei.

a'

A' Herczegei,

rf

Idttam

grofeit

nem

consider the preceding sentenses,

we

shall

the

a Nomi-

lovak.

a'

dsme?'em.

we

If

Gnd,

that

native Case

which

is

the

for

The

Kiet^
Plural

atydme,

the

new

horses?

aunt

garden

like

these gloves).

Is

this

the

atydmet.

the Plur. Obj.

it).

are

my

of

those

Whose

my

my

your

like

aunt.

book thy

that

is

of

my

(whose are

Do

teacher.

residence?

book?

My

Similar sentences as:

are to

the house of our father?

father's

do

friend's.

or not (Thy friend's this

friend's

book, or not)?

house our father's?

teacher's

fathers

that

(I

these

They are those of my

Whose

My

my

Whose

uncle's.

brother.

are

gloves

those

fathers (that of

Do you

new.

you know (tndja-e) our

know

az

be

and whose are,

my

is

that of

is

one)

like.)

(I

The same of az

will

az atydmei,

that garden,

It

this.

is

reallj

the Objective Case

Kieit.

is

Case

and those houses

father)

(a

is

This

houses.

is

the Objective Case of

copulative Verbs is" and ..are" are missed.

Whose

is

Number

Plural Nominative

The

Kie^'

the Plural Kiei,

Objective

az atydmeit.

hat

expression

of the Singular,

be resolved

etc.

3*

in:

Is this
Is

this

36
3.

Mine, Thine etc. of mine, of ours

belongs to me etc.

etc.

As

often as the possession

similar

when

indicated by forms

is

which

ones,

representing

whose

sentence
is

the

is

case

the Personal Pronouns are used instead of the

Substantive

it

premised

the

to

raj book)

the

book?

that

is

possession

(as

mine

the Hungarian language

the

in

instead

of

makes use

of affixes, which are identical with those given under

ti

These

A. B. (p.26, 29)

II.

Personal Pronouns

En

affixes are joined to the

thou

te

o he

mi we,

you, 6k they.
Their complete forms are:

The

1.

mine,

ovek

tietek yours,

The

2.

possessed

object

ove his,

tied thine,

objects possessed are

mieink ours,

Ez
kie ez

a'

tieid thine,

tieitek yours,

whom

tollkes

az ove

belongs to him).

mienk.

A'

hdz (does

szomszedunke

konyv

ez

a'

(it

ovei his, hers,

toll
a!

tied,

16?

A*

hdz^
to

a'

a'

papiiws?

tietek -e

you)? nem,

belongs to our neighbour).

az

tied volt.

de az erdd

'

de
tied

belongs this penknife)?

Kie ez

house belong

az enyem^

seta- hot a

mieink,

(to

tietek

this

ours,

oveik theirs.

Kie ez

mienk.

Kie ez a
(it

enyem

more than one

konyv az enyem, az a

az irds?

mienk

its;

theirs.

enyeim and enyim mine,

its;

but one

is

her,

keztyii

Kiei

a' tietek.

azok

tied.

a'

a'

ez a'
(no) a^

Ez
Ez

retek?

a'
a'

A'

37
The
The

med

have sold mine

is

my

garden whose

pen

This

is

We

Your book

not yours.
are

not theirs.

this

inkstand)?

Whose

Yours.

Have

meadow?

thine

garden

this

is

and

(whose

is

that?

is

They belong

and those gardens?

is

this

is

His.
Whose
To whom belongs this
(ours).
To whom belong

belongs to us

this

and our pens

walking -cane?

Hers.

That belongs

them.
is

It

houses

these

is

inkstand

but

theirs,

Whose copy-book

Mine.

those?

are

gloves

Whose

have seen

not ours,

is

that

These houses

are yours and those (azok) are your uncle's.

you seen our gardens.

It

ours,

is

Whose garden

It is ours.

it)?

is

forms,

book)?

that the

bdtydme).

(a

brother's

but those writings are yours.

(that

of similar

az enyem-et eladtam.

book yours (yours

that

Is

of both Numbers are for-

of Substantives

those

like

thus:

are, are missed.

copulatives is and

Objective Cases

to

me and

his.

yours and the

are thine and the horse

this

to

to

That

you.

The house is ours, the

meadow is his. The Gelds
mine.

is

III.
Afflxe^ relative to place^ directions^

and

expreissioiiis

of

tlie

Dative

Caise*

1.

The

affixes

mentioned here are

in

foreign

guages expressed by means of Prepositions,

the reason,

why most of

lan-

this

is

the Hungarian Grammari-

ans mention them as Conjunctive Preposition$ whilst

38
a

few

them as Postpositions

classified

In examining them

merely

we

closer

used hke

affixes

all

find,

(utdljai^dk).

the different relations of place,

are

they

that

other affixes

to

directions

express

and com-

Such are:

binations of objects.

ba into, relating to movement, motion,

ban

relating to quietude,

in,

rol from, relative to directions downwards.

from of,

tol

bol out

hox

to,

nak

to,

relative to removal,

of,

by the side of,

expressing:

or next to,

towards,

which

in

the

pressed by the

ndl by,

German and Latin

Dative Case,

is

ex-

on,

at,

val with,
ert for,

w, with

vowel

or without a

o or

o,

e.

upon, at; at the question where?

ra on, upon

(at);

at the question

where to?

ert for,
ig

till,

kep

untill,

form of

in the

kent like,

...

in the

shape of

...

as,

ul as,

vd to, into, expressing a transformation.

The words
either

vowels to those

added ;

of

hard or soft,

thus

we

the

of the
shall

Hungarian language
the affixes

all

word

to

being

assimilate

which

have as many

they

affixes

their

are

of the

90

The

etc.

rol instead

be instead of ba^

e instead of ; thus,

of rol

and.

having the vowels 6 instead of d,

iame kind,

kox gives hoz and he for

affix

soil words.

A*

A*

have put

konyvben.

on the

it

szobdbol.
A' falhoz^ ax
En as asztalra tettem (I
A' templomban voltunk,

A*

templombol.

asztalon.

table).

Az

oskoldba megyiink (we go).

Az

atydmndl voltam.

En

es a'

A' konyvbe
bdtydm mi

(we have been

bdtydnk* ke?'tjeben voltunk

irtam.

nagy*

a*

in

our

A' bardtomhoz megyek (I go).

A* nenyemnek adorn,
En az atydmnak adtam.
Az anydmtol kaptam. A' hugom (my younger
uncles garden).

sister)

komjvet adott (has given)

bardtnejdnak

a'

aj'dndekba (for a present).

dekba kaptam az anydmtol.

En ezt a' konyvet ajdnA' kertbSl jovilnk.

Az

A' hdzban vagyunk.

A' konyv az asztalon van.

szobdba megyiink.

ra

tettem.

The Verb

follows

We

(j'dvunk) from (out of) church.

come

go (mentek)
I

have been

You
I

at

my

sister.

We

friend's.

He

write with (a) pen.

mother

Substantive.

to (ba) school.

have received

My

its

(a)

gave

book

have carried a

learn with pleasure.

learns out of (a) book.

(a)
letter

my

from

book
to

my

son has given flowers to

my

father.

her

to

elder

We

uncle.

have received flowers from our gardener.

dener's

You

go into the garden.

for a present

(adott)

asztal-

Our

younger

gar-

itor.

40

He

has put

on the

The

went (ment)

ther

(vetteni)

on the

(tette)

it

table.

horse

(a)

mj

(some)

for

(lovat)

The book

table.

letter is at

flowers.

two

for

is*)

Mj bro-

fathers.

bought

(kH

hundred

sziis) guineas.
2.

the

All
tions

other terms,

representing the Preposi-

of foreign languages,

immediately

placed

are

which thej belong, but they

after the Substantive to

are not joined with the Substantives;

means as asztal

the table"

As (under

felett.

the Possessive Pronouns mine,

thine,

etc.,

likewise

affixes

possessive personal

with the

II C, 3)

were

his etc.

expressed by means of possessive afGxes

the Prepositional

over

thus^

m, d,

affixes.

ja,

joined

are

Instead

of joining ben to the Pronoun en, as enben^ in me,

the possessive affix

ded

to

the

Prepositional

becomes bennem,

and so

teben

in

him,

in

in

in

it,

in thee,

form-

benne

benniink in us,

bennok

the question where to?)

in them.

belem in me,

beled in thee, bele or beU^'e in him, her,

beUnk

")

benned.,

irregularities in

me, benned

in her,

bennetek in you,
(to

enben

thus,

becomes

ad-

scheme:

bennem
gives,

ben;

thee)

is

therefore they are subjoined

expressions,

in the following

affix

(in

There being some

on.

ing these

with the proper vowel

in us, beletek in you, belejok in

it,

them.

In similrT constructions the is" ran, must be expressed.

41
ra)
,
,
a. ream (ram) on me, read (rad)
[on (where to?)
.
^ r,
/
7^eank
on thee , rea (ra) ,
reS

(rank) on us, rdtok , rdjok.

n on (where?) rajtam on me, rajtad on thee,

i^ajta^

rajtunk on us, rajtatok, rajiok.

hoz

to (towards?)

hozsdm,

me, hozsdd

to

to thee,

hozzd, hozzdja to him, her,

zdnk
nek

to (to

to us,

whom?) nekem
7ieA7

to

hoz-

it,

hozzdtok, hozzdjok.

me, neked

to

him, her,

it,

thee,

to

nekunk

to

us,

nektek, nekik.
b6l out of,

helolem out of

me, from me,

beloled,

from

out of us,

beloliink

belole,

us,

beldletek , belolok.
tdl

from,

tolem from me,

toled from thee,

from him, her,

it,

toletek from you,

toliink

fo/wAr

I'olad

from

me

of and from thee,

and from him (her,

us,

from them.

rol of, from, (motion downwards) 7'6lam of

me,

t6le

it),

from

rola of

rolunk^ rola-

tok, roluk.

ndl by ,

at (relative

to

place)

ndlam

at

my home,

by me, with me, ndlad, ndla; ndlunk,

ndlatok, ndlok.
ert for,

irtem for

me

ertiink,

vel with (in

(for

my

sake)

erted,

erte;

htetek^ ertok,

company with), velem with me,

veled,

vele, velunk with us, veletek, velok.

43

Az

Isten igazsdgos bizzunk (instead of bizjunk,

benne

see 3)

ndlam

atydm nekem adta az ordjdt,

neked adorn.

meg

(tell)

Ez

nyerct.

I)

konyvet

Mondanydm neki azt mondta. En

Az
A'

new,

kerteszunk

rajtam

all

Hazdnk

kapja

tdliink

ke-

does not depend

(this

tdliink hdladatossdgot kivdn,

kotelessegiinket

all

(and

a'

Rolam. azt mondjdk (people say that of

on me).
me).

Az

nektek adtam a' ruhdmat.

neki.

kaptam.

tSled

pedig

en

ocsem

voltak.

Nekiink ajdndekoztdk ezt

En

book).

(this

Az

us trust in him).

(let

Tegnap ndlunk vendegek

volt.

tesznek (do)

A* gyermekek nem

ertiink.

rajtunk

mindent

Sziileink

telyesiteni.

iesznek

mindent ertok.

He
(to

told

me

me) a very

apples,

pears

me)

(to

figs.

pictures (I present to

have been

you these

been with you.

go) ?

No,

to

(a)

pen and

your home.

me

you)

(to

(to

present of these

pictures).

Will you go to him

we have

you

Did you give him

make you a

received from you (a) book,

book.

parents gave

1 shall give

and plums*).

him) grapes and

My

that.

fine book.

We

have

(a)

copy-

Our brother has

(to

him

will

you

received (a) letter from him (from

him we have received letter). Did you say that of

him? We have not spoken of him (of him not we
have spoken).

you

*)

(If of

The

If

me you

collective

you speak of me,

speak

nouns arc

to

I of

you

I shall

speak of

shall speak).

be used in the Singular Number.

43

IV.

Expression of tlie Verb ,,To liave^S

^^to be III possession of..>^
1.

Nekem van dram

have a watch,

ordd thou hast a watch,

van

?ieki

neked van

drdj'a

he has a

watch, nekiink van drank we have a watch, nektek

van ordtok jou have a watch, nekik van ordjok
they have a watch.

The

past

Tense

is

formed by using volt and

voltak; thus:

watch nekem volt ordm,

had a

have

hast

had a watch neked volt ordd^

The Future:

have

shall

ihou

etc.

nekem

watch,

thou wilt have a watch neked

less

ordm,

less

oi^dd etc.

Thus the Verb to have"

is

expressed by means

of nekem, neked, neki, nekiink, nektek, nekik, the

third Persons of the

Moods and Tenses,

its

Verb

throughout

to be,

all

its

the object possessed with

and

relative affixes of possession.

The
to

me

watch

litteral

is

is

my

translation

of jiekem van

watch," which

belonging to me".

ordm,

in

is

the reason

ordm

is

my

why

is

the

nekem van ordm is shortened into van

which the nekem is neglected entirely.

Thus, the shorter expressions are:

van

ordm

derived from:

This expression really

a pleonasm and this pleonasm

expression

is

thou

hast

watch

h^

van

vvatch,

he

44
and she has

way

van

watch,

oi'dja

The same

etc.

the other Tenses are shortened.

all

Pronoun: En,

If instead of the Personal

nak or nek

the affix

must be joined with the

to

A'

used:

Substantive

te, 6,

any other Substantive be used,

I, thou, he, she etc.

van

tanitonak

ordja,

the

teacher has a watch.

Az
van

atydmnak van hdza^

kdd?

have you

Mi

dolgozni.

Nekem

do)?

to

papirosa

lesz

Van -e*) mun-

Van-e hdzatok?

Nekiink van kertiink.

kem van kedvem

nak

nagybdtydmnak

a'

nekiink van konyvUnk.

kertj'e ;

es

konyvem

volt

Ha

Lesz-e nektek iddtok?

him have apples

as well).

Ha

volna iddm.

Legyen neki

Volna iddm.

pen-

lesz

Lesz-e idodl

ziink nektek pedig lesz gyiimolcsotok.

volna.

bdtydm-

a'

Nekiink

tolla.

Ne-

dolgod van (what

iddm

almdja

is

(let

Legyen neked ordd (thou

mayst have a watch).

had

garden.

book, you had money, they had

(a)

My

dress.

We

him have

My

would
*)

The

Substantive,

kdd?

to

ha< thou

writings.

is

if

sister

grapes, but

If

have

watch,

(a)

had a book.

had a master

very often added

the

to the

Verb be missed

which the question

got

You had

(tanito),

Hungarian (Hungarian she would

learn

letter

aunt had a

brother will

my

If

rogative sentences;

fruit.

(a)

my

house,

penknife.

(a)

should le^rn.
she

(a)

may have

they had pears.

let

had

father

work;

relates.

kiinyv-e

vagy

it

Verb

is

in inter-

added

to

the

Thus van-e munirds

a book or

4S
learn).

My

had a teacher of languages.

and he gave

of languages had a book,

me

(and that to

and she gave

he gave).

horses (lovait).
received a

me.

to

it

We

letter.

me

to

My mother had a ring

My brother has sold his

have said that to you.

teacher

it

have

2.

If the

objects

possessed

mor^

are

the affixes

of plurality are used and the copulative Verb to

is

used in

the

Number

Plural

as

watch, means nekem van dram;

well.

have watches,

be

have a

will

mean nekem vannak ordim, thou hast watches neked

vannak diHiid. The same way all the other Tenses
are formed.

Personal Pronoun

If the

Emphasis,

in: I

the Personal Pronouns en,

are

had a watch

nekem

te,

as

and not

etc.

neked, neki

etc.

my

friend

means

dram nem pedig a' bardtomnak.

The Personal Pronouns are used expres-

often

as

there

thus,

no other one

we

else),

(in opposition

az en koni/vem,

etc.

put

is

personal distinctions;

my book

thou, he

I,

6,

volt

Obs.
sively

used with any

is

put before the words nekem,

Thus
en

I,

have, and not, Thou hast," then

say,

any Emphasis on
have done

it"

en

azt,

tettem

(and

of some one else's)

we say
The same is to be observed
,

of other personal distinctions.

Nekiink van kertunk.

jeitek.

Az

Ti nektek

atijdmnak vannak lovai.

vammk kertA' vdrosnak.

46
vannak

A^

lakosai.

hadvezemek van
is

katondnak van

A'

an able man).

van

A'

ntrpnek van szabadsdga.

Anglidnak van gazdag-

kirdlyoknak van hatalmuk.

Britanidjiak van hajoserege.

sdga.

A'

bdtoi'sdga.

(The leader of the armj

tehetsege

A' Magyamak
A' Brittek-

Ameincdnak van szabadsdga.

hire.

nek van kirdlynSjok. Europdnak vannak zsarnokai.

Men
The

have

(a) soul.

instinct.

has strenght).

(The)

(The) Plants have

My

gardener has flowers.

have trees

had apples
have

fine

piano.

in
,

our garden.

The

father has

You

fine

The

fruit.

younger
will

horses.

We
We

sister will

have

(a)

fine

Our uncle has

generals have soldiers.

land has brave admirals.

shall

have

Our

(The) kings have (the) power

large (nagy) houses.

(The) People

trees

My

you had grapes.

My

roots.

aunt has (a) garden.

(szep) dresses.

over the people.

will

Animals have (an)

lion is strong (translate:

Birds have wings.

Nelson had brave

have their

liberty.

The

Eng-

soldiers.

righteous

have their reward.

3.

have

not.

Negations are expressed by nem.

have

not,

The
nem van and nem vannak, are contracted
in nines, nincsen and nincsenek.
The Past Tense is:
nem volt, the Future nem less. Tn the Subjunctive
Mode the nem is changed into ne,- thus, ne legyen,
means may not have.
will

be nekem nem van and nekem nem vannak.

expressions

47

Nekem

dram

nines

nincsen ruhdd,

konyve.

A*

tanitonak

atydmnak nincsen

lova.

Nekiink

tollaitok.

nekik

Nektek nincsenek

nines kertiink.

Neked

have no watch).

neki nines

Az

nines ideje.

(I

A' tanulonak nem volt tentdja.

A* fiiinak nem less kedve. Nekem ninesen kedvem
Nektek nincsen kedvetek
(I am not in the humor for).
tanulni (you are not in the humor for learning). A'
Ne legyen neki
hugomnak nines kedve jdtzani.
Ne legyenek a' fiunak konyvei. Nem lessoi^dja.
nincsenek kojiyveik.

Nincsenek- e neked tollaid?

nek lovai as atyddnak.

Nem

As

nagynenyemnek

nincsen.

do

anydmnak van

(nekem van kedvem)

like

brother likes to learn.

ing.

We

have got

(a)

Your

parents have

(a)

Our

fields.

Your

my

we

have none.

my
my

has a

shall

My

) nektek

My

nem

little

house and large

and bayonets.

brother has books,

father has money, but

(kis) dog.

my

You

= you

Our aunt has

sister a

ruby,

and
fine

and

The king has many (sok)

crown.

les

for read-

have a new dress, but you

have a diamond,

in his

My

play.

brother has a fine bird

brother an emerald.

diamonds

to

de a'

had no pocket-handkerchief.

have none.*)
sister

muskets

Our

kocsija

humor

(ssep)

fine

anyddnak nem

you have no garden.

house,

has none.

have no cravat.

jewels.

in the

have swords.

soldiers
sister

am

have

soldiers

but

"will

As

volt-e a' fiunak lecskeje?

volt-e kocsija?

will

have none.

48

V. Attributes of Substantives
(Adjectives and Numerals).
1.

Any
precedes
before

term of a Substantive whatever

attributive

Substantive immediately and

its

if

it;

the Substantive

is

invariable

missed, the Adjective

is

receives the afflxes of the Substantive.

Jo

Jo ember.
jo

fiut szereti

fiunak konyvet

ember'

A'

tanito.

As

adott.

action).

(his

tette

konyvemet

nagy

en*)

az edes**) (dear) anydmtol kaptam ajdndekba.

jo Istenben bizzunk 6 mindenhaio

Az

edes

A'

ssorgalmatos

tanito a

A*

es kdnyoriiletes.

atydm nekem sztp kepet adott

(gave).

As

en konyvemben vannak szep kepek, de a te konyved-

ben nincsenek (are none:

A' mi nagy

see above).

magas fdh,

kertilnkben vannak

nincsenek fak, de szep virago k.

kis

Van

kertiinkbert

nekiink nagy

retXink, sok szdntofdldunk es szep hdzunk.

I

have a

from

his

watch, and you have (a) beautiful

fine

My

gold -chain.

good

brother has received (a) fine picture

uncle.

books for a present.

many cannons, and

England
ships

the

is

us two {ket)

Our Queen has a

large army,

a great

extensive,

of the

Our dear aunt gave

its

merchants.

fleet.

The commerce of

fleet protects

the far-sailing

The great ocean separates

savages of Australia from the civilized nations

of Europe.
*)

en precedes the substantive konijvem

emphasis, see IV.

*) edes,

sweet,

my

book, because of

2.
is

common

attribute of persons belored to us.

49
2.

Comparison of Adjectives.
Magas

ritka

highest;

leg-ritkdbb

leg-magasabb

magasabb higher,

high,

ritkdbb

rare,

red,

veres

rarest;

more

scarce,

veresebb

redder,

rarer,

leg-veresebb reddest.

The Comparative
is

formed by means of bb, which

is

preceded by the vowel or e,

if

the

Adjective

terminates with a consonant.

Words ending

Obs.

in

u,

and s receive the

i,

termination of the Comparative either with a preceding

the vowel or e

vowel,

or without

after

then only a single b

s,

if

it;

of the Comparative.

more ancient;

siiril

dense; vildgos

light,

is

is

missed

used as the termination

Regi ancient, regibb and regiebb

dense, siirubb and suruebb more
vildgosabb and vildgosb lighter.

In compounds the latter part of which has a final

u ov Uy only the

first

part of the composition receives

the termination of the Comparative:

nagylelku^

na-

gyobblelku.

Az

oroszldny

nagy

dllat

a'

nagyobb,

vizilo

Scotidnak vannak magas

Olaszorszdgnak ' hegyei magasabbak, a'

az elefdnt legnagyobb,
berczei.

svajczi

hegyek

kegyetle?i,a'

legmagasabbak.

A^

hyena (van) kegyetlenebb, de

(vannak) legkegyetlenebbek.

A'

kiuzi a^ jo hazafit a' hazdjdbol.

tigris

a'

(van)

zsamokok
zsamok

kegyetlen

Az

eziist

drdga,

Minden

az arany drdgdbb , a' gyemdnt legdrdgdbb.

embemek van esze, de nem minden ember haszndlja

az eszet.
A^ jo munkds tudja haszndlni a' rosz
Csink.

hung. Gram.

4L

50
szerszdmot

Az

Ravasz ember kdrosabb mint az

is.

En

drag abb mint az oltozet.

elet

Idttam

dllat.

mag as

A'

hegyet, de a' bdtydm magasabbat Idtott (he saw).

mi hdzunk drdga^ de a^ ti hdzaitok meg drdgdpbak.

Our room (is) light, but jours (is) lighter. His
Our lesson (is) difficult,
coat (is) dearer than yours.
theirs (is) the
yours (is) more difficult (nehezebb)
most difficult. The patriot loves his country (hazdjdt).
The general loves the brave soldiers, he praises the
gallant struggler.
Nelson was a valiant admiral and
,

Napoleon an excellent mihtary commander.

was

great reformer

the

and

Luther
Great

was

Melanchthon

Christ.

men

monuments

the

are

Luther

of the declining church

meekest

the

of

friend

sincerest
all

of

of

reformers.

(the)

their names are as many

The wars of the middle ages

immortal,

in History.

were more sanguinary than the wars of recent

times.

3.

Jo good jobb better

,

legjobb best.

szep beautiful, szebb more beautiful,

legszebb most

beautiful.

sok much, many, tobb more, legtobb most.

konnyii fight,

easy,

konnyebb
kicsiny

fighter,

easier,

leg-

kis little, kisebb less, legkisebb least.

Jobb
a' hdzon.

mindf'g

konnyebb

fightest, easiest.

egy

vereb

a'

kezben,

mint

Tobbet adni nem vetek.

tobbet J^vdnnak.

has much) az

meg

egy

Az

tuzok

emberek

Kinek sok van (he who

tobbet kivdn.

Konnyebb mondani

SI
Szebb (more pleasant) az

mint sem tmni.

meseben mint a

valoban.

szep

de

viiHigok,

A^ mi

szebb

tietekben

a^

Slet a'

kertilnkben vannak

virdg

van.

Nekem van kis kutydm de a' nenyeme meg kisebb.

A' mi kertunk kicsiny; ' ti hdzatok is kUcsiny.
A' kis kertben szebb virdg van mint ' nagyban.
,

The daughter of our neighbour is more beautiful

than this girl. We have much money, but our uncle
has
but

sister

We

more.

(still)

we have

(a) finer

my

sister is (a

you much money?

You had many houses.

You will receive more

Wood

(The)

still

is

seen

The

had more than

We

shall

lighter

than

dog of

my

(a) little (one),

is

smaller one)

Have

less.

have now.

have more gardens.

Our

letters.

horse,

fine

little

Your dog

has a black colour.

but that of

air is

have

(one).

(the)

lesson

metal,

is

easier

and the

fighter.

Numerfilis.

^m

tizenegy

11

harmincz

30

ketto

tizenkettd

12

haiminczegy

31

hdrom

tizenhdrom

13

negyven

40

negy

tizennegy

14

negyvenegy

41

ot

otven

50

hat

husz

20

hatvan

60

het

huszonegy

21

hetven

70

nyolcz

huszonkettd

22

nyolczvan

80

huszonhdrom

23

10

etc.

kilencz
tiz

etc.

eze)*

1000, milliom

kilenczven

ssdz
million.

4*

90
100

52
Els6

tizenegyedik eleventh,

first,

mdsodik second,

harmadik

etc.

huszadik twentieth,

third,

negyedik fourth,

huszonegyedik twenty -first,

otodik

harminczadik

fifth,

hatodik

sixth,

szdzadik hundredth,

hetedik seventh

nyolczadik eighth,

etc.

ezredik thousandth,

kilenczedik ninth,
tizedik tenth,

etc.

Hdny az

(what

ora

negyed negyre
van a

(a

clock

o'

quarter to

szohdhani

orddert?

Hdrom

font sterlingben?

font

Hdrom

it)?

is

Hdny ember
Mennyit adtdl az

four).

Tizennegy.

van

egy

thirtieth,

etc.

Hdny

sterlinget.

shilling

Mennyit kivdn

Husz.

kalmdr? Hat fontot meg (and) ket shillinget.

Hanyadik van ma (what is the date)? A' huszona

harmadik.

vagy szent Istvdn volt az elsd

ElsS ,

magyar kirdly

harmadik Andrds pedig az

Magyar orszdgnak
husz magyar

volt

Elsd Ldszlo

kirdlya.

Mr esebb magyar

kirdly.

What

o'

have

six

pence are

clock

shillings
(is)

is

it?

in

are twelve pence.

It is

half past

year has 365 days.

es
leg-

five

(two

have you?

We

How many

and a few pence.

a shilling?

a'

volt,

How much money

six).

volt

ElsS Lajos kirdly alatt

Magyarorszdg legterjedelmesebb

quarters on

utolso.

magyar fejedelme,

ot

In

shilling

there

week has seven days, and a

Sunday

is

the

first

day of the

S3

Monday
Wednesday the
week,

the

month?

the First

Thursday the

Saturday the

the sixth,

Tuesday

second,

the

fourth,

What

last.

the

the day of

is

of January.

George

died on the eleventh of June in

the year

It

is

the

fourth

1727 (ezer hetszdz huszonhetedik evben).

year 1848 Europe struggled

mas

for

and Whitsuntide

or April,

in

May

In

Hberty.

its

on the 25th of December, Easter

is

third,

Friday

fifth,

is

the

Christin

or June.

March

5.

Verbal Adjective (Participle).

From

any Verbal

may be

root

one by means of an additional 6 or

Adjectives,

and the second by the addition of

according to the

demand of

languages

but

^,

ott,

ott,

or

J,

ett,

the Verbal root.

These two Adjectives cannot

other

two

derived

be

translated

by means of the

in

Participles,

although the Hungarian language has other expressions

for

the

Participles

of

the

modern

languages (see

below).

From

the

Verb vdmi

expecting and waiting (a

expected or waited

for.

to wait,

man

is

formed, vdrd,

waiting for), and vdrty

Constructions by means of these Adjectives very

often can

be translated only by using the Relative

Pronouns who, what, which ^

constructions

of

foreign

and, on the contrary,

languages with these Pro-

nouns, are better given by means of the Verbal

jective in the

Hungarian language.

Ad-

84

A' dolgozonak gyakran

who works

has

often

gyakran keveset nyer

no reward.

nines jutalma

who

those

he

sokat vdro

expect much,

get often very Httle.

A' megvert
csdseges ,

it

is

megnyerte

generously.

won

he

csatdt ,

Ellenseggel nagylelkuen

bdnni di-

glorious to treat the vanquished

az

the battle, which he thought

enemy

gondolt

elveszettnek

was

lost.

These Adjectives, especially that of 6, are very

often used as Substantives

Szabo

from

tailor,

szolo speaker,

to

beszeld,

cut;

to

from beszelni, szolni

from vetni

sower,

szabni

to

speak; vetd

sow (seminate);

meselo the

story teller, from meselni to narrate; iro the writer,

from imi

author,

madman

to

write;

megtebolyodott

the

etc.

VI.
Traiisformatloii of tlie Verbal root.
X Passiire Voice.
1.

By

of the syllable

the addition

radical of the Active Voice,

Verbal
the

root

at^

et,

of vdmi,

vdratni

vemi

to beat,

Verbs

to

has

be

Passive

waited for,

to the

formed a new

is

root, the root of the Passive Voice,

Infin.

preceded

there

root
to

in

f^dr,
vd?'at,

be expected,

veretni to be beaten.

which

have

by a long vowel

final

or

their

root,

consonant,

and

in

55
Verbs having two or more syllables in their Active
root

receive the syllable tat or tet as the termination

of the Radical of the Passive voice.

Varatom

Pres.

am

expected,

vdratol thou

expected;

vdratu?ik

we

art expected,

vaimtik he

are expected,

vdrattok you are expected, vdratnak

they are expected.

thou

we

art

is

Veretem

beaten,

veretik be

am
is

beaten

beaten;

veret-el

veretiink

are beaten, verettek you are beaten, veretnek they

are beaten.

A'

mi

fiu veretik^

nittatik.

A'

bekotetnek.

Az

vird(jok gyvjttetnek.

A^ hdzatok ma

Az

oj'djdt eladj'a.

tanulo ta-

en konyveim

A' bdtydm

eladatik.

atydm hdzat eldd (he

ass

Az

sells).

Sok orszdgokbol kiuzetnek a'

A' szerencsetlenek mindeg taldlhoi szivesen felvetetnek.
Ki

ellenseg megveretik.

szabadsdg bardtjai.

nak menedekhelyet

A'

veretunk.

is

szlvesen f'elvesz, az szivesen felvetetik.

Hungarian characters are written

lish

ced

but

many Hungarian

like the English.

like

the

Eng-

characters are not pronoun-

My

brother

is

liked

by

all

Children are loved by their parents.

friends.

are educated by the circumstances in which they

Savages are guided by nature.

Huntsmen are

hazard.
times

on

of

fire,

pulated,

When

war much
castles are

and

peace

the
is

his

Men
live.

Sailors are taught to

led to (ra) perseverance.

In

towns are

set

blood

is

shed,

demolished,
inhabitants

restored, trade

countries

of them
is

are depoare ruined.

carried on.

56
2.

IMPERFECT.

Vdrat'dm

was

he

vdrat-ek

expected,

we were

was expected, vdrat-dly thou wast

vdrat-dnk

expected;

expected, vdrat-dtok you

were

expected,

were expected.
PERFECT.

vdrat-dnak they

Vdrat'tam

have been expected,

was ex-

pected, vdrat'tdl, vdrat-ott; vdrat-tunk we have

been and we were expected vdrat-tatok, vdrat-tak.

FUTURE.
,

fogok

f^df^atm

expected;

expected,

vdratni

vdratni fog he will be

we

fogunk

vdratni

be

shall

fogsz thou wilt be expected

be

shall

expected,

vdratni fogtok , vdratni fognak.

A'
A"*

Mi

utazunk.

Az

el

fog adatm*) mert mi idegen foldre

ebedre a' iiagybdtydnktol.

vdrattunk

edes any dm' kertjeben

A"* virdgok
(these)

A'

fog , merltiem vigydzott (Perfect).

fiu veretni

mi hdzunk

ti

a'

a'

a'

Charles has been

*) el

at

cases the accent

is

The Verb

festettek.

epittetett.

supper by your aunt.

taught to read and write, yet he

The boy was beaten,

fog adatni instead of eladatni fog;

compound Verbs
**)

festdtdl

legugyesebb epitesztdl

be expected

will

Ezek

hugomtol.

a'

leghiresebb

does**) not write well.

of

szedetik ' gyiimolcs.

bokretdba kotettek

kepek

hdzatok

You

ma

are

made because of

always on the

first

the

be-

such diremptions

Emphasis

in such

part of the composition.

to do" as an Auxiliary

is

never used in the

Hungarian language, but the principal Verb receives the Conjugation of the Auxiliary

thus

writes" ...

57
he oifended

cause

(The) Boys

teacher.

his

We

(kik) are inattentive are punished.

been punished,
All

men

and

have

the

are punished by their

own

introduced

large empire has been founded by Alexan-

Great

the

through

been

Men

injustice of tyrants.

der

our duty.

did

(mindeii emher) were born with equal rights,

privileges

vices.

we always

because

who

have never

(the

dismembered soon

great Alexander),

of

the Hfe

after

its

but

it

was

founder was

extinguished.
3.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Vdrassam
I

may be

of vdratjam^

(instead

expected,

shall

see Intr. 3)

be expected, vdrassdl

thou mayst and shalt be expected, vd/'ossek; vdras-

sunk , vdrassatok, vdrassanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Vdratndm
vdratndlj

might and

should

be

expected

vdratndnk, varatndtok; vdrat-

vd?'atnek;

ndnak.

Fdrattam volna
expected

and

if I

vdratott volna;

should and might have been

had been expected

vdrattdl volna,

vdrattunk volna; vdrattatok volna,

vdrattak volna.

Az

okos

ember ugy

such arrangement)

intezi el dolgait

hogy ne vdrassek.

(makes

Iparkodom

tudndnk

A' ftii megveretnek ha nem engeHa mi nem tanittatndnk, nem is

semmitsem. Ne keressel (be not asked, do

not

you ask)

nehogy vdrassam.
delmeskednek.

let

arra,

hogy

mdssal jot

tegyel.

58

En mondtam hogy

kdny\)em

alydnk megparancsolta ,
tlgy beszelj

tassanak.

meg nem

megszdmit-

tollak

hogy megertessel.

Idegenek

ertetnek ha sajdt nyelviikon beszelnek.

the

If

Az

kerestessek.

hogy a

letters

had

been

you

written,

would

The tyrant
commanded, that the citizen should be flogged.
The enemies were beaten by our army, but the fact

not have been blamed by the teacher.

extensive

England and

its

would be more extended,

if

carried on between

trade

An

denied by them.

has been

My

were not prevented by envy.

out

of his

such intentions

Our

sold.

The French were

house.

The

colonies.

his tenants

that

is

father has disposed,

that our house at Paris might be

neighbour has ordered,

trade

rich

be driven

from

driven

(out of) East India.

B. Factitive Verbal roots.

The meaning of

all

Active Verbs

may be

repre-

sented in such a condition as to express by them the

subject

made

the sphere

the

active by a cause which Hes without

of the subject.

Such representations

in

modern languages are expressed by means of the

make, to cause, to have, etc.

The Hungarian language forms a new Verbal

Verbs to let, to

root for these representations

syllable tat or tet to the root

Vdmi

to wait,

to cause

by the addition of the

of the

forms vdr-tat-ni

any one

to wait.

Active

voice.

to let wait for,

and

59
Obs.

The Passive

1.

meaning of

in the

used

and the root of

modern languages; thus, kormunyosni

voice of our

forms konndnyoztatni

govern,

korondzni

to

Obs.
and

very often

is

must often be translated by the Passive

Factitives

to

root

Factitive Verbs,

crown, koj'ondztatni

The

2.

be governed,

to

be crowned,

to

etc.

Factitives have both, the deBnite

forms of Conjugation; Factitive roots,

indefinite,

have only the forms of the

used as Passive ones,

Passive voice.

A' Bdtydm

sokdig vdrtat

Mi

kottetni.

kabdiot.

Koszorultesd*)

hogy vdgjon,

(My

brother

Az

lets

a' tollkesedet

Az Atydm

ha azt akarod

szdmoltatja a' konyveit a"

bdtydmmal (My father makes my brother count

A'

books).

teacher, lets

me

atydm szep konyvet fog

made) uj
csindltatunk (we have

long time).

wait

tanito

me

velem

iratja

(the

leveleket

Az

write the letters).

his

edes any dm

hugommal olvastatja ezt a' konyvet.

Ha nekem
penzem volna ruhdt csindltatnek.
Minden bardtim
a'

velem.

fizettetik

Szdmittasd fel

adossdgaikat.

Mi hdzat

penzt hogy tudjuk mennyi van.

ti

a'

epitteiiink,

pedig kdstelyt.

We

have our dresses made

our friend has his made at your

brother read his lesson.
*)

The tennination of

jad and jed

is

We

our

tailor's.

had a

fine

d;

but

Let your

house

built.

thus, sad" and sed'*

and instead of vdrjad wait

instead of kosz&rultessed ,

tailor's,

the second Person of the Subjunctive

often contracted into

becomes d as well

at

we have

koszoriiltesd.

we have vdrd^

60
Our

I shall

estve).

We

read every night (minden

your

give

made

B'.s.

tailor.

We

have our

like

to

me

Our teacher
we have finished our

After
lets

writings

his

do not

our

to

it

Mr.

at

a very long time.

mother

friend.

you have a new

If

with Charles, because he keeps

day.

my

for

letter

brother finish

vegeztesd).

finish:

made,

coat

to

you write a

let

Do make

make

boots

us

have our saloon lighted up by forty -five

shall

lamps.

(do

causes

father

go out

waiting for him

count every

lets us

school -work,

our

Our music master

us play on the piano.

lets us sing as well.

Potential roots.

The
Verb,

the

perform the action,

notion

expressed

is

in the

being able"

of

by

the

to

syllables

het, which are added to the root of the Verb,

hat,

Active,

new

Passive,

root,

to

(make

in

one)

wait,

vdrathatOMy

am
let

originated

have

for,

as

Vdmi

vdrtatni to

many

roots

can

may,

I can, I

am

be waited for,

to
let

of

and

able to wait
it

is

possible

waited for

vdrtathatok

can

is

vdrathat and vdrtathat,

vdrhat,

vdrhatok, means

that I

thus

a Primitive Verbal root.

vdratni to be waited

any

possibility

or Factitive;

which the Conjugational terminations

are joined as to

wait for,

any action represented

possibility of

as well as

am

anv one wait.

able to

make one

wait,

or

61
The Conjugational forms
and Passive

for the Active

The

Obs.
Verbs

final

same

are the

as given

voice.

of

of

root

primitive

the

missed before the potential termination het.

is

Thus: men-ni forms me -het, ven-ni forms ve-het,

vin-ni forms vi-het,

En
nem

vdrhatok,

En

vdrhat.

nem

tanulo

Az

irhatja

is)

Ki nem

levelet,

a'

anydnk

olvashattak volna.
tanul

mit

azt a

tudni

megverethetett volna,

de

a*

ki (he who)

Nem mindenki mehet (can

Ha mi tudhatnok, hogy mi fog

tanulhat.

sok bajnak

mert

hibdzhaiunkf

Ki jot

Ok

Szerencses az ,

volt.

go) mennyorszdgba.
tortenni,

Az

vdrhattok.

nem fogja

az

ellenseg

vezh^ ugyetlen

mds kdrdn*)

nem

olvashatok.

mikor tanulhat,
tudhatna.

etc.

ti

es

nem

vagyunk.

teremtesek

tokeletlen

iehet (can do)

Mindnydjan

vehetnenk.

elejet

teszi

(does),

az (he

blinds.
I

am

word.

friend

learn

My

my

My

lesson.

can speak Hungarian.

business.

for

is

self -

friend

You

the

We

tradesmen

The power of

consuming.

not able to

is

cannot pronounce

speak French, and his

(The) Soldiers

whilst

their
it

read.

brother can

our lesson.

enemy

the

to

I can say

write.
this

able

are

may

not
fight

attend

able

against

to

If governments

*)

Kdr

loss,

kdra, his loss, kdrdn, on his

last,

were able

to carry out all the wishes of their sovereigns,

would become superfluous themselves.

(utdn)

cannot

tyrants

to

they

As soon as

loss.

the people

is

able to govern itself,

will

it

throw

off

the guardianship of monarchs.

A' konyveim
bound)

nem

be

kotethetnek (cannot be

Ezek
Rest tanulok nem

heten

e^

week).

(this

irathatnak ma.

minket

(which)

azon

ha bennunk huseg
egy

tathatunk
(I

En

tem.

'

elbeszeltethetnem vele

cannot be expected at

bardt,

hii

mindnydjan

Ambdr

mest&i^segre.

unalmas azt hallgatni.

I

Nem

nincsen.

to let wait) ' fiut,

was able

szivesseg

tulajdon tuzhelyeinknel

(us)

Messze foldon kerestethetik

dpolgat.

nem

dicsertethetnek.

Idegen foldon nehezen taldltathatik

melly

levelek

a'

meg

tanit-

vdrtathatndm
inkdbb

is

siette-

az egesz ugyet, de

my

You

uncle's.

could

be received better (you possibly might be received

you made him a present.

better) if

whether (ha) the

battle could

It is

enemies might have been vanquished,

had had capable

for (ra)

plates, spoons,

frames.

were able

to

I should gain
its

of

inkstands,

could

not

have

if

it

made

can be

picture

baskets,

and looking-glass

you wait any longer.

let

my

coat
price

in (n) its

The

the soldiers

Gutta-percha can be used

leaders.

fancy works;

uncertain

have been won.

made
and

at

your

in the

If I

tailor's,

beauty of

shape.
!>

medium.

Many Verbs which

reflexive

they

really

an

have

active

or

meaning are used as Neuter, and as such

receive

Personal

terminations

of

Conjugation

63

means

Lakni

of the Passive Voice.

those

like

in its

medial form to

to

inhabitj

to dwell.

live,

INDICATIVE.

Pres.

lakom

dwell,

live,

thou

lakol

livest,

lakik he lives; lakunk^ laktok, laknuk.

Past,

laktam

have lived,

have dwelt,

thou hast lived, lakott he has lived

lakidl

laktiink,

laktatok, laktak,

Fut.

lakni fogok I
wilt

shall

lakni

live,

lakni

live,

he

fog

fogunk we

shall

live, lakni

fognak, thej

will

fogss thou
lakni

live;

lakni fogtok vou will

Hve,

will live.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Lakjam

may

that I

lakjdl,

live,

lakjek;

lak-

junk , lakjatok , lakjanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Lakndm

would

live,

lakndl, laknek; lakndnk,

lakndtok, lakndnak.

Londonban tobb mint ket milliom

En

igen szep tdjon lakom,

Sok

szep videken.
vildgot
a'

nines

'

a'

fold

kiizdik

Mi

hogy

lakol oily

az ember mig

Idtszik

igazat szoljunk bdr

jot

nap

forogni

teszUnk

(we do)

onzesbSl

tettuk

(we

Singular after the Numerals.

**) Tessunk instead of tetszjiink

***)

IdUzassek

e^

neked jobban,

Nekem ugy

mdsoknak.

Ha

embej' lakik*).

nem

te

tetszik

szin.

Mindeg

koriil.

Idtszassek***)
*)

zold

igazad.

tessUnk**)

is

Idtszik

ne

(inhabits).

vagy a

veres

hogy
ne

lakja

bajj'al

hanem

we may

instead of Idtszatfek ,

it

please.
shall appear.

did).

64
Angolorszdg

A'

kedik.

We
at

live

my

Oxford

He

deal.

Hol-

live in

he would

If

could take a walk in

daily

England traded

to Russia,

trades

(with)

it

would

drapery.

in

and

brother works at (in) the carpenter's trade,

work

are a burden (terhere)

Tyrants

creatures.

(when

Men who do not work

Men sin against
society.

at the printing trade.

the law of the nature

they

rule)

to

when

his

they oppress their fellow

by

society

against

sin

others

King domineers over

it

and you

street,

he

uncle's,

If

a great

gain

live in

park.

the

My

elsz.

but he lives in Kentish Town.

born,

keres-

reszeivel

Kereskedjel hogy nyerjel valamit, mert

(in retail).

nyereshdl

minden

vildgnak

a'

nagykereskedd nem kereskedik kicsinyben

against

their

ruling

The

will.

people instead of governing

(instead that he might govern

it).

vn.
Irregularitieis In Terlial for-

mations.
A. Verbal roots in ^A^'.^^
Verbs the root of which

not a monosyllabical

is

one and terminating with d, preceded by a vowel

,

liable

to

Verbs of

*)

the people

though

orms

contraction

in

in

this kind are

and Grammarians

erroneously,

which

it

using

it

the Present

Mediums

as a Neuter

form has the same terminations as

are

but in regard to altidni,

do not yet agree;

commonly occurs

Tense of the

are

lakni.

the

former,

and Medium.
subjoined,

See

p.

155.

its

The
Medial

65

Mood;

Indicative

ed

lid,

stead.

is

whole

the

od, ud, od,

syllahle

missed, and the consonant sz

Thus, fekUdni,

alsxom

to sleep, has

Observ.

put in-

is

has fekszetn I he; aludni,

to lie,

I sleep.

of the Verbal root

If the penultima

has more than one consonant, such contractions are

not

made, but d

changed

is

sz: as, alkudni to

into

bid, alJimzom I bid.

1.

INDICATIVE.

Pres. alszom
he

sleep

alszwik

have

liest,

aludtam

alszik

you

alszotok

sleep,

Fekszem

fekszik he

fekszetek you

lie,

Past tense,
I

we

alszanak they sleep.

fekszel thou

we

alszol thou sleepest,

sleep,

sleeps,

lies;

I lie

feksziink

fekszenek they

lie,

I did sleep,

slept, aludtdl, aludott

was

and

lie.

sleeping,

aliidt ^ alud-

tunk, aludtatok, aludtak and aludtanak.

aludni fogok I shall sleep

t.

Hazudni,
syllable

of contraction

not abbreviated

hazudom

Az

to tell a lie,

etc.

regular.

in

which the

preceded by z or sz, are

but the primitive root

used

is

thus,

instead of hazszom.

ocsem mindhj haragszik ha valaki a'

elveszi (tak esaway).

hogy

is

and Verbs

A^

tanito

a' flu nevi tudta a' leczkejet.

szom rdd (redd:

with you^,

rola (you cannot help

it).

mert

En ncm

harag-

nem

tehetsz

te

A' bdtydm

sokdig alszik.

Ti meg 10 drakor az dgyban fekszetek,

Csink hung. Gram.

to Hat

megharagudott azon,

te is

addig

66
(till

r=^

then

Mi

as long) fekszel.

lefeksziink tiz dra-

En mindeg alkuA' bdtydm soha sem

kor, es alszunk het oraig reggel.

szom ha valamit veszek

nem

A^

alkudtatok.

We
brother

do not go
is

hours

(till

book.

(The)

He

You are
Men that

often tells a

nem

because

to

bed

did

early.

My

bro-

not lend him

always angry when you go

have once told a

to

seven

for

but our friend sleeps only

do not go

lie

My

Do you

clock.

sleep

Ti

erdemel.

o' clock.

o'

We

sleep)?

seven hours),

offended,

alkudtam.

bed before 11

always in bed at 10

for five hours.

is

En

fizet.

ki hazudik hitelt

to

long (long you

sleep

ther

drdgdn

es azert

alkuszik,

(buy).

lie

to school.

have no

credit.

Our

defend his wickedness.

teacher was offended yesterday,

pupils (his one pupil) told a

lie.

my

because one of his

I

am

never angrj

with you.
2.

SUBJUNCTIVE.

Pres.

aludj'am

(commonly aludjak)

shall

sleep,

may sleep, aludjdl, aludjek; aludjunk

we may sleep, shall we sleep, alud-

that I
that

jatok, aludjanak.

CONDITIONAL.

Pres.

aludndm (commonly aludnek)

if I slept, aludndl,
?ia) ;

Past,

would

sleep,

aludnek (commonly alud-

aludndnk, aludndtok, aludndnak.

aludtam volna I would have

slept,

aludtdl volna,

slept,

aludt volna;

if I

had

aludtunk

volna, aludtatok volna, aludtak volna.

67

The Imperative

Mood;

as the Subjunctive

Mood

second person of the Imperative

in the

the termination dl, el,

Ne

same

the

is

often missed.

is

aludjdl sokdig,

hosszu dlom art as

mei^t

Aludjunk

AludJ.

egesssegnek.

Ne

us sleep).

(let

haragudjatok azokra, kik (who) akaratlanul megbdn-

Ha megharagudndtok mi nem

tanak.
hez.

(were not obliged)

oskoldba meiini.

mindeg

En

alhatnak.

Kdroly mindeg

Ne

to sleep)?

Ha mi

ora.

meiinenk i\-

bdtydm tovdbbig aludnek ha nem kellene

A"*

Rest emberek

nem

nappal

alhatom

Lefekiidhetunk (can

alhatik.

meg

fekiidjetek

rajta (about

le,

mert meg

meg ne haragudjanak hogy

Bdi^ haragiidjek

kojiyvuket.

Go

Do

not

tell

lies,

against others.

you

for

If

lie,

if I

had

said

it

to

tell

lie,

Never be angry

true.

offended,

without taking leave.

Would you be

We

you the truth?

been reposing.

Nature

is

are

in

and

he would be

Be not offended

You would have been

told

le).

should have told you

was not

with your neighbours.

bed (fekiidjunk

against yourself

sin

punished by his teacher.

meg-

Kerem

nem hoztam a*
en neki nem adorn.

is

he should

ide.

vissza

Let us go

bed.

to

?iincs

instead of azon)

it,

haragudtunk volna, nem jottunk volna

de

we go

at

trifles.

had gone away

if I

offended,

reposing;

if I

you have

repose, and the airs of

the birds do not sound (the birds their airs not sound).

The sun has

set.

The sun

sets.

As soon

as

the

sun sets the nocturnal birds leave their lurking places.

5*

68

B* Verbal roots In

^yii.^^

3.

Venni

Indicat.

buj,

to

Pres. vessek

to take.

buj, vessel, *) veszen

and vesz; veszunk we buy, vesztek, vesznek.

Imp.

vevek

bought,

vevel, veve;

ve-

venk we bought, vevetek, vevenek.

Perf. vettem
I

have bought,

was buying,

bought,

vettely vett; vettunk,

vettetek, vettenek.

F u t.

venni fogok I shall buj, venni fogsz,

venni fog,

Subjunct.

vegyek that

etc.

may buy,

vegyen;

vegyel,

shall I buy,

vegyetek

vegyiink,

vegyenek.

Gondit.

vennek

1.

would

vennel^

buy,

if

vennenk,

veniie;

bought,

ve?inetek,

vennenek.
2.

vettem volna I would or should have

bought, vetlel volna, vett volna; veitunk

volna, vettetek volna, vettek volna,

Enni

to eat**), inni io drink,

hinni to believe

*)

lenni to become,

vinni to carry , to take

although veszesz

commonly
**)

is

the

proper form,

tenni to do,

yet

veszel

Enni and

inni (which

takes

the

personal affixes with

hard vowels) are used in the Medial form; thus, eszem I

wze/ thou

is

used.

eatest, eszik he eats, etc.,

and iszom,

iszol,

eat,

iszi/i, etc.

69
and

same

compounds have the

their

conjugatlonal

forms.

A* nagybdtydnk

hdsat

mi pedig

vett,

kertet

Nem,
nem fogok hanem foldabroszokat,
Ne vegyel ott ruhdt mert nem drulnak ottjo kelmet.
Ha almdt vesztek ne egyetek (enni) meg, mert meg
nem erett. J^egyetek meg ezt a' papirost mert olcso.
Soha se higyetek azoknak kik egyszer hazudtak,
f^eszel-e (Vilt thou buy) konyvet?

veszunk.

en konyvet venni

Az

konnyen megcsalhatnak.

Ne

konyvet.
toktol

Konnyen balvelemenyu

lesz

away

not take

1 believe

judgement

many men

that

through want

(a ki) does good

that people should

and apples?

nem

book from the

mistaken

are

others,

with

learner.
their

in

He who

does services to

others

as

you wish

Did you eat the pears

do with you.

Eat these grapes and prunes.

would have (had) eaten some bread and butter,

had (could have) eaten any chesnuts.

Do you

that your brother will depart

to-morrow ?

will {fog).

You

me

told you.

did not believe

shall

believe

brother went for a soldier,

sailor.

hiszik.

hiszem.

of knowledge.

to {val)

You must do

himself.

the

ki mindent

az ,

iigyan azt dllitja de en el

Do

elvette tdlem a'

egyszer ajdndekba adtatok.

mit (what)

azt

atydm

vegyetek el (do not take away) bardti-

Did he go

(to

never

believe

I believe

me)

you another
and

If I

shall

he

when

time.

My

go for a

for a soldier in the horse -guards?

70
No;

he went for

The more we
more difficult it

foot - soldier.

recede from the state of nature, the

becomes

be happy.

to

4.

Menni
Indie. Pres.

megyek

to go.

megysz

go,

thou goest,

megy , men he goes; megyUnk we

go, mentek, mennek.

Imp.

menek

went, menel, mene; menenk

we went, menetek, menenek.

Perf.

meiitem

was

going,

went,

have gone, mentely ment;

mentunk we have gone,

going,

we went,

we were
mentek

mentetek,

or mentenek.

F u t.

menni fogok

I shall

go

menni fogsz,

thou wilt go, menni fog he will go;

menni fogunk,
Subj.

menjek,

shall

etc.

go, that

may

go,

menjel, menjen;
menjiink, menjetek, menjenek.

ond.

1.

mennek

2.

mentem volna
I

would go, mennel, menne,

I

etc.

would have gone,

would have gone

mentel volna

if

ment

volna;
mentitnk volna,

Ha
anyam

az

ids

szep

azt mondta,

lesz,

etc.

setdlni

megyiink.

hogy ki ne menjek.

Ha

As
ki-

71
mennek
haza

atydm

az

karagudnek

Ki mondta

ram.

Menjunk
Ha elmennel, zdrd

urhoz menjetek.

hogy N.

kes6.

mej't

zdrjad) be a' szoba

En

ajtot.

go)

us

(let

(instead

of

Parish a megyek az

Kerem ne vegye
ha nem mennek
rosz neven (do
Mi elmegyunk, nem mentek ti
onnel (with you).
is? Mi nem mehetiink mert az anydnk nem engedi.
ocsem

pedig

megy,

Briisselbe

not take

should go to Paris,

me

lake)
this

my

if

No we

afternoon (ma delutdii) ?

(carry)

Can you

boot

that

book

this

We

done your work?

will

because

your

went

Paris.

to

to

did

what
friend
I

me

should

Kinek kinek

(to every

jol

megy dolga

(he

never does his

believe

believe

of

he never

if

it,

it,

he

before

it

lie.

ugy
fel

ahogy

Ki

azt magdval

body)

does

az

(suppose)

azutdn csindlni.

bdtydd

He
you.

told

told a

Teszem

take

not take

The boy took his

the school.
Have you
our work yesterday, and

told

had

mindeg

go for

shall

Do

bookbinder.

do yours to-morrow.

Beheve

work.

book?

this

walk)

(to

shall not

shoemaker.

books and his writings

you

carry

to the

the

to

mother took (would

Will you go for a walk

with her.

a walk.

ill)

it

well).

kazdj'a,

vitte.

Ne

ahol

Nem megy

ember magdban

hogy

vitte el

volna hogy 6 elmenjeii,

ott

elmennek^

az

felieszi,

mit fog 6

az en konyvemet? A'

Azt soha sem

hittem

hidd (hidjed) neki mert

72

En

pdpista. *)

(my own eye)

mennydorog?

Hiszed-e

should

for

hallottam.

hisznek.

My

stairs.

tailor,

{szeretneU)

like

brother

he had bought

to

buy a horse,

if

it

had

The brother of your uncle suddenly became

money.

become

the fruit which

took some of
(jiemit)

we

mother has bought

to

it

for

Do you

(ones).

tell

him

company with our

to

your father;

him;

believe

book back

this

buy

(that) I shall not

for

you?

all

We

your friend Charles, and some

friend Francis.

my

Verbal roots in

brother has

they

(think) believe (that)

Take

some rain?

fruit.

Did you eat

if

my

ate in

them

eat

ill

these pears

bought

and

is

is

Never buy things without seeing them.

of him.

Take

meg

newspaper up

this

took his coat to your

ill.

es

szemevel

azt hogy telen

mert magam

Hiszem,

Boldogok kik nem Idtnak

Take

magam

mert

hiszem,

Idttam.

we

are

good

shall

have

to the bookseller,
it.

99^^^.

5.

Indie. P r e s.

come jdsz thou comest j6

lovok

(jon)

he comes, joviink we

jotok, jSnek (jonnek).

Imp.

jovek

came, jovel, jove;

jovenky jovetek, jovenek.

*)

Proverb, meaning to be cautious.

come,

73
Perf.

jdtem

came,

coming,

was

j6tH,

j6t,

come,

did

have come,

jotunk, jStetek, jotek.

F u t.

jdni

jonni)

(^and

come,

fogok

come,

will

shall

joni

(jonni)

fogsz, joni fog;

joni

joni

fogunk,

jdni

fogtok ,

fognak.

Subj.

jojek (land jojjek) shall

may come,

come,

that

jdjel (jojjel and jer) jdjjou;

jdjiink that

we may come,

shall

we come,

jojetek (j'ojjetek) jojenek (jojjenek),

Cond.

1.

jdnek fand jonnek)

come,

would

if I

came, jonel, j6ne;

jdnenk, jonetek, jonenek.
2.

jdtem volna

would have come,

jotel volna y jott volna;

jdtilnk

volna,

jotek

volna,

jdtetek

volna.

Alike to
Idni to shoot,
to

draw,

and

their

Obs.
their

root

to

the

Ver^ joni

to

szdni to weave,

smoke

(tobacco),

come, are formed:

call,

szini

similar

ones,

hini to

and

compounds.

1.

Verbs of

this

kind are contracted from

primitive roots jov , lov , szov , hiv , sziv

is

begins

restored in

all

with a vowel;

formations

in

this

which the

affix

on the contrary,

begins with a consonant,

the radical v

is

if

the affix

thrown

off

74
and the radical vowel protracted: thus Id-tem instead
of lov-iem^ hi- tarn instead of hiv-tam,

2.

well as

The Verb joni, forms its Tenses regularly

by means of assimilation of the consonant

with the

we

initial

form

consonant of the personal afGxes

and

j'Sni

j'onni,

This has mislead some

assimilation

but they

when
V

is

etc.

the Conjugation

in

forgot

the v

thrown

is

of

This

is

to

jojjek.

adopt

when

it

fogunk.
ki

holnap eljottok hozzdnk

En

eljottem v'olna

nem mehettem,

leszunk

This

is

when

the reason

authors write hittam, Idttem, hini, hinek,

ti

(shall

be)

Jdjetek el

adhatom azt

munkdm

miatt

ma, mert holnap nem

Mi

otthon.

a' mit kertel.

etc.

mulatozni

(to us)

hanem sok
el

fogunk

Bardtom ne jojj (Imperative) hozzdm,

Mi nem jovunk

the

not the case with the other

the affix begins with a consonant.

Ha

this

vowel

short

its

and prolongs

Verbs, for their vowel always remains a long one,

why some

v,

thus,

other Verbs,

all

that jorini retains

assimilated,

off.

and

j'oj'ek

Grammarians

as

jdni.

mert nem

Jojjetek veliink setdlni.

Haza
mdr ' nagybdtydd? Meg nem jott hazct^
nem is vdrjuk csak hdrom nap mulva. Hozzdtok
setdlni

minthogy dolgunk van,

jott-e
(jss)

jonnek de felek hogy dolgotok

lesz.

hanem holnap, akkor jdtszhatunk.

volna

meg

Brusselbe

nem

kell.

Ha

Ne

jojj

Idthattdtok volna a' kepet mit az

kUldott.

A\

ki

ma

tegnap jdtetek

atydm

nem jon annak menni

75

My

brother came from the play (theatre)

last

We

came

from the country (falu) into (ba) the town.

Did

at 11 o' clock.

night (yesterday evening)

No; we came from Bath.

when you came from

you come from London?

Did you not go
Paris ?

My

Yes.

to

"London

friend

came from France

We

of London.

the curiosities

when we have done

come to day, for we

to-night,

Do

not

be

shall

at

home).

this

afternoon (ma

come

(inkdbb)

we come

En

after

come

shall

to

you

(elvegeztuk) our work.

be out (we not

shall

you would come to-morrow

If

morning we should go

to see all

Shall I

in the country.

delutdn)t

No,

to-morrow

to see {Idtogatni)

you

come

had better

(Jiolnap utdn).

Shall

you next (Jovd) week?

tegnap vaddszni voltam de

nem lotem semmit,

A' vaddssok gyakran nem lonek. Szeretnek Idni.

Ki hivott (hit).
gondolom hogy az ocsed hit
Hijdtok el azt az embert.

teged (thee).

kihi mert valamit akar mondani.

pipa dohdnyt szini

am

szini (I

szivart
fl'

A'

szi.

vdsznaty

Posztos

smoke)

.^

not used to smoking).

A'

Nem

akarsz egy

En nem szoktam

Az

atydnk mindeg

takdcs szovi (definite form of szdni)

az abroszokat es az asztal-kendoket,
szb'veti

Angolorszdgban
vdsznat,

(to

Kdroly

(lets

weave)

geppel szovetik

a' poszto - kelmet.

a'

Magyarorszdgban tobbnyire

When we
and partridges.

we

posztot

es

a*

kezzel.

many hares
Can you shoot (do you know to

were

hunting

shot

76
No,

shoot)?

very

well

We

yesterday.

well

shoots).

brother shoots

two

shot

deers

Do

have shot some wild ducks.

not

are passing before you {elottetek).

you should shoot you would

call

my

cannot shoot; but

when people

shoot
If

(very

kill

Did you

them.

your brother? Call your younger brother as well.

Your

friend has

you.

he wants

you,

called

Shall I call this gentleman.

never should

me when

call

am

at

speak

to

Call

smoking a pipe

Havana segars?
I prefer

Did

(tobacco).

What

work.

do you smoke, cigars or a pipe (tobacco)?

you

to

You

him.

I prefer

ever

smoke

smoke them formerly, but now

I did

smoking Virginian tobacco.

II.

Verbal roots of

^^as^

sz<^.

6.

Verbal roots terminating

vowel, commonly receive
Singular

Number

in sz,

o/, el,

instead of sz;

assimilated to the radical sz , z.

Sing, of the Perfect

Tense the

ceded by a short vowel

root

is

either o or o

z, preceded by a

Wl in the second Person

the consonant j\

redoubled and pre-

t is

which according

is

In the third Person

and e : thus

to the

Verbal

hozott he brought,

instead of hozt, fozott he cooked, etc.

Obs.
two

or

1) If the

more

verbal root

syllables

according to 5. Introd.
chase,

we

the

ending in z be of

ultima

is

contracted

Thus, from szerezni

to pur-

form: szerzek, szerzel, szerez, szerziink,

szerezteky szereznek.

Verbs the roots of which are

77
contracted that

way

retain the

of the Perfect tense in

all

szerzettem, verzettem,

vowel before the

tt,

personal terminations, thus:

etc.

Te konyvet hozol en pedig papirost kertem.

Hozzdl (hozjdl) kenyeret meg vajat. Ne hozzdtok
Mit hozol? Hozol- e almdtvagy
ide azl az asztalL
Mit
kortvet? The so ha sem ekezel a hoi kell.
csindlsz haldszol-e

vagy madardszol? Te ma vaddszol,

mi pedig tegnap vaddsztunk.

Te verzel *) bardtom
hoi sebesiiltel.
A' mit te magadnak szen^zel abban
mdssal

konyvem

En

A' bdtydm almdt hozott.

A'
A^ ledny erzette a' pirongatdst.

osztozol.
elveszett.

verzettem.

Thou

bringest

bread

thou bring pens or ink?

Thou

mi nem

Thou

kell).

hunting (huntest thou)

dividest into

two parts,

dost not

or

Thou

bleedest.

thou plague poor animals?

poor children.

When

We have

a poor

*)

felt

worm. He

not wanted

fish.

catching

He

the misfortune.

distributed

divide

(parts).

Dost

dost pull.

Dost

dost not torment

thou

has analyzed mine-

He

has tormented

money amongst

instead of verezel and szerezel.

Thou

to

into four

Thou
Thou

Art thou a
birds?

thou analyzest plants,

makest use of a microscope.

rals.

is

Dost

always bring

when thou ought

mikor osztani kellene)

thou feel?

meat.

dost

which are not wanted (what

things

(a'

of

instead

the poor.

78
7.

Verbs
of

tion

having

the

their
etc.),

which

the
in

before

and

ni,

a short vowel

receive

of

Characteristic

case

this

the

kiejteni to pronounce, kiejt-e-ttem I

to struggle, kiizd-d'ttem I

Nagyon sokat

hallottunk

Hovd

mit mdsok loptak.

az ocsem kert hogy ne

(in

that)

vetettunk.

lapddval.

a'

iitott

have struggled,

etc.

regiek

elrejtette

A*
azt a'

mikor hitalak

tanitottdl '

bdtydm

halasztottam volna hanem

siessek.

Mi

kei'tbe.

Ki

Tense,

Ti addig halasztottdtok

tanitott.

En nem

volt.

(as
e^)

have pronounced;

futottdl a'

Te engemet imi

pedig tcged rajzolni

mig kesd

o,

mit mondott.

Tolvaj nem vallott meg semmit.

(called thee).

For instance:

beszelni

hogy

hallottad

vitezsegiikrol;

(o

forms hall-o-ttam I have heard;

hallani to hear,

kuzdeni

have a

as

Perfect

reduplicated.

is

termina-

the

such

bj a short vowel

root preceded

final t in

vet, fut,

before

vowel

Infinitive

meg?

megszoritotta

Mit

vetettetek

meg

virdgot

A'
a'

abba

zoldseget

megiitotte

flu

kezemet

es

a'

eltiint

Nagyon szoAtottak minket a' nagyszombati csata

utdn.
Magyarok meghoditottdk Pannonidt 894
evben.
En megszolitottam az utczdn hanem 6 nem

hallgatott

szavakat.

jol

ram.

Kdroly

Hallottad- e

kiejtetted

volna

igazitott volna.

azt

kiejtette

jol

ezeket

hogy an mondta ki 6?
a

szot,

'

ta?iitd

a*

Ha
nem

Miert (why) netn igazitottad ha

19
Idttad

hogy

kczemet hogy

nyujtottam a

He

Mikor yenst hosott hi oda

hibdzott.

hidden

has

He

punishment.

tole dtvegyem.

himself,

heard (persons) speaking of

(that)

what he has said?

me

teacher has corrected

a mistake

to learn

to take his

has

too

this

assistance

its

The

late.

have

clock

a mistake).

My

nations

struck

We

one.

have

till

nation
it

was

have sown

our uncle has sown

The

brother has spoiled

have painted a

The English

foreign

seeds of vegetahles in his garden.

My

have made

William the Conqueror

island.

seeds of flowers in our garden;

run away.

to

h'sten

Charles has forgotten

lesson.

to

the

when he

not listened.

when

make

hooks with him.

conquered

delayed

my

feared

Did you

fruit.

always,

(Jiibdt ejteni, to

forgotten

he

for

out his hand,

stretched

my

has

thief

blue

ink.

fine picture.

8.

Dissyllabical

Verbs with a

t in their root,

final

and Verbs the roots of which terminate with d,

k, receive the short vowel

(o

e,) before the

o,

szeretett

be loved, adni

Szeret-ni

of the Perfect in the third person Sing.

to love,

g,

to give,

adott he

has given.

Obs.

d have,

Dissyllables in

1.

person Perfect, either a single

or

tt

in the third

preceded by a

short vowel; thus, szakad-ni to tear, will be szak"

adt and szakadott

and repedett

it

it

tore,

cracked.

reped-ni

to crack,

repedt

Lutni,

2.

Idttdl

to

Az
Istvdn

volna

he has seen.

sietett;

Sokat

fisetett

6 nem szeretett volna

Ha

6 megakadott

segitettem volna rajta (on him;

mldon

mert en

ezt csindltad.

en

elszaladtam.

is

hazafinak hazdjdnak

Ki

him).

A' bdtydm

segitettem mikor 6 dolgozott.

diet

szaladott,

hdzaht.

az atydm a

7ninap farkast kergetett.

segitett

a'

lutott

ocsem hasa

tovdbb vdrni.

forms Idttam I have seen,

see,

thou hast seen,

Megszakadt

segitett,

A'

fiu

a' szive

Az oraldncz
Az atydm
falun laktam. As

leigdzdsdn.

azht az ora nem megy.

elszakodott

's

Londonban

lakott, de en

mindeg

any dm nekem almdt adott,

es en ezt '

bardtomnak

adtam.
I

have paid you

all

my

debtor did not pay me.

his

piano.

have given
away.

me

school,

a receipt for

He

it.

you,

brother paid 50

My

if

but
/.

for

he would

friend hastened

cut his finger

The teacher

to

when he was

that

boy from

because he was disobedient.

Did you

ever see a lion

He

My

owed

should have paid him,

Did he run?

cutting meat.
his

that

expelled

No, but our friend has seen a

lion.

ran away because he was afraid of punishment.

I loved

yourself

you when you were obedient and behaved

well.

did

not like

(szeretni)

the

boy

because of his insolence.

9.

The Hungarian language has

the peculiar^- of

expressing the Objective case of the Personal Proi^oun

81
of

second

the

governed

person,

Verb, by means of an afGx

This

root.

used

is

any

Thus,

lek.

Active

the Verbal

to

when the
The afflx

used only

represented as Active.

is

lak and

is

form

peculiar

speaker himself

by

added

I wait for thee

or I

expect thee, will be expressed by vdr-lak, instead

oivdrom

tegedet; I beat you, will be ver-lek instead

of verem titeket;

and

Idt-lak (Idtni to see) I see you

I see thee.

Whether

the form Idtlak

means I see you" or

I see thee" will be understood by the sentence in

which such a form

used.

is

the

all

Tenses

may

affix

of the Perfect and Future,

be added to the root

in

The same

of

the

and

Conditional,

the

Tenses of the Potential and Factitive Verbal forms,

and thus be

vdmi foglak
I may wait
thee,
I

can

formed:
I

shall

for

vdrtalak

waited for thee,

wait for thee,

vdmdlak

thee,

vdrhatlak I can wait for thee,

vdrtathatlak

thee wait.

let

Ha

vdrjalak that

should wait for

mindjdrt eljoss

En

meg megvdrlak.

Idtogattalak volna tegnap de nagyon

az

esett

azert csak a' jovd heten foglak Idtogatni.

nagyon sokdig vdriatlak

hetfdn hozzdm

defended thee) a
tdmadtak.

(1

hivattalak.

let

En

tolvajok ellen,

En nem

szeretlek,

you

es6,

Taldn

Mult

wait).

vedielek

meg-

(1

have

kik tegnap meg-

mert nem akarsz

engedelmeskedni; szerettelek mig szorgalmatos voltdl.

En majd haza
nem

vezetlek

(take

you

home)

Csink. hung. gram.

mert

Vigydzz

esmeritek az utatokat (your way).

82
hogy meg ne

En

Vdrjalak?

iisselek.

mert

vdrhatlak,

mulva

ora

fel

nem

tdbbe

oskoldba

kell

menni.

Megverlek ha nem hagysz beket (keep the

peace).

Add

ki huzzalak.

Hogy van az hogy

from me.

have seen you,

you

for

beat you-

I shall

love you

I should

you were

if

stand

you

if

offend thee

but I shall show to thee

thee

higher

Could

at

home to-morrow.

for

you.

it.

I could

Did

to

he would have
lost

left

your way.

you
I

if

you
I

interest.

you were

should have

have sent for you

I

you

called

in the field,

I appeased

Did

I not

not.

you would

do not know you,

never have seen you before.

out of the pond.

that I esteem

private

you? No,

I call

hurt thee? I did not see

you (addressed you).

Did

you,

visit

If I could have recognised

spoken

have

my

than

not see you? I would

last night.

If

(tobbre)

hook.

If I should

diligent.

would have waited

very far

my

spoil

cannot beat you, although you deserved

you.

visbdl

szinhdzban nem

hallhatlak

cannot reach you,

'

Te kuWnben mindeg oda szoktdl jdmi.

ha oily halkkal beszeltek.

Idthatlak.

En nem

(adjad) ide a kezedet hogy a

for I

draw you

you when you were in

great emotion about (miatt) the loss of your fortune.

Tni.
The Verb of
Participles

Verbal

Medium

Participles.

the Hungarian language

forms

by means of terminations added

root.
etc..

Active,

Passive,

Factitive,

to

its

the

Potential,

83
Such terminations are: vn, van;

thus,

vdrvd

waited (waiting, having expected, being expected), vdrvd?i waiting;

vdratva having been waited for, vdratvdn

being waited for; vdi'hatva, vdrkaivdn being able to

wait for ; vdrtatva, vdrtatvdn leaving one waiting ; vdrtathatva^ vdrtathatvdn being able to let one wait.

The

Participle of

va

often used instead of an

is

Adverb with any other personal form of the same

Verb;

for

we

vdrtunk

vdi^a

instance:

to give the personal

Egynehdny

Verb a stronger expression.

szot

az

ajtora

kiszaladt,

ij'vdn

Kdroly nem ment iskoldba azt mondvdn

leczkejet

nem

tudja.

En

being

able

to

Nem

procure) penzt

voltam a' hdzamat eladni.

a^

szerezhetven
en

kentelen

kenszeritve jdr osko-

Szeretve szeretett szuleinket el kellett hagy-

Idba.

nunk (we were obliged

segeitol iildozve,

viteziesen

tanul

hogy

hdzamat nem

eladtam a

tudvdn honnan penzt szerezni.

(not

waited

Such forms of construction are only used

waitinglj.

harczolva

nem nagy

gyermek.

Allva

mikor 6t Idttam.
iertunk.

to

Gusztdv Adolph

A'

elesett.

elomentelt tesz.

imi,

Nem

Hanibal elen-

leave).

Azsidba szokott.

iilve

ki

kenszeritoe

Jdtszva tanul a*
Sietve

enni,

jdrt

mehetven keresztul^ vissza-

Hirtelen meghalt,

nem

csindlhatvdn vegren-

deletet.

You were

expected

forced to seek refuge in

from our

own.

at

your

aunt's.

foreign countries,

Not being able

to

We

were

expelled

pay what he

6*

84
owed

his property

the

left

was

room,

correctly,

we do

(not being able) to speak

not like to speak a word.

Hannibal,

Being

left

finish

the

leaving Italy, deserted the path of fortune.

myself (magamra)

to

He

work.
silence

he

was not

wrote the

message

able to

Having returned,

his fault.

Having arrived

for you.

wrote to you a

By keeping

standing.

letter

he acknowledged

left this

home,

He

not saying whether he would return

As we are not able

soon.

Louis Philippe, lulled in

sold.

was surprised by the French people.

security,

at

my

letter directly.

WJL.

The Terb

heii^ to want, to be

obliged 9 must.
1.

The

(impersonal) Verb kell

with Personal Pronouns

me neked to
,

to us

the

thee

Tenses,

of which the Verb

Pres.

nekem

to

it

throughout

kell has

to

nekunk

all

only the

Thus:

nekem

nekem
and

kell I

thou

kell

Past,

used in connection
forms:

nekik to them

wants,

Subj.

is

their

neki to him , to her

nektek to you

third person.

Ind.

in

want,

must,
neki

wantest,

neked

kell

he

etc.

kellett I

wanted, I was obliged,

I must, neked kellet,

Fut.

nekem

Pres.

nekem

kelljen

that I

may be

kelleni fog I shall

that

etc.

want

may

obliged, etc.

etc.

want,

85

Cond.

nekem

1.

kellene

be obliged, that
2.

nekem

Observ.
repeated ;

want

If

might want,

the Verb kell

sentence,

nekem ruha

as,

Substantive be
nak^',

used,

will

it

my

as:

to;

bardtomnak konyv

kell

is

used

kelleni fognak

kellenek

kell

atydmnak pe-

szolgdlo as

Nem, nekem kortve

kenyer hanem Ms, Beldnak

Kell-e neked alma?

Nekem nem

Be

kell.

kell

Hdt*) Kdrolynak nem

kenyer.

vajas

kenyer ?

Nekem

a book a*

etc.

^z anydmnak
dig inas.

ces)

Verb

were wanted

are wanted, kellettek

pedig

friend wants

wanted are more than one, the

third person plural of the

be wanted,

Pronoun any

be constructed by the

kell.

If the objects

kell.

and thou wantest bread.

clothes

shall

not

is

neked pedig kenyer,

kell

If instead of the third person of the

affix

etc.

have wanted,

more persons than one are expres-

same

the

in

kellett volna I should

should

should have been obliged,

sed

want,

should

kell

(used as a particle in affirmative senten-

Kinek

kellett

kell szdllo?

volna

nekem

ruha ha

es

Gyuldnak.

bdlba

a'

akartam

volna menni, neked pedig pens kellett volna.

Ssin-

hdsba nem jdrvdn nekem se pens se ssep ruha nem

kell.
)

well,
well,

As
The

ellensegnek

particle

hdt

is

puskapor

somewhat

like

when used without any meaning.

es

dgyu

the English

Hdt mit

kellett.

why

and

csindltok,

what are you a doing? hdt olvasunk, why we are reading.

86

Ha

majd dd

nektek fegyver kell,

nepnek hu vezer

kell,

kormdny.

a'

A'

hogy a ssarnokok' cselszove-

nyein gyozedelmeskedjen.

No

objective case

used with the Verb

is

do want pens and ink,

Do you want

paper only.

pens?

do not want the

you want (any) money?

but

now

you should want

it

wants paper.

want him.

want our

Yes,

Did

Shall you

want

I shall

(ki)

want (some),

did

it

it

want

to-morrow.

home

this

If

We

to you.

could (would be able)

Such friends are often wanted.

lend us (some) money.

wanted a book,

common

fine pointed (ones).

would send

who

wanted a friend,

have bought

fine pointed or

do not want (any).

book? Not to-day, but

for

kell.

thou

dost

want

ink,

and he

You always want something. I do

Do you want your mother? No, we

aunt.

you want...)?

Well, do you want no tea (dont

Yes,

we do want

(some).

Does

Charles want (any) bread and butter?

No, but he
You do not want

wants some prunes and grapes.

do you (want you)? Yes, and (some)

(any) apples,

pears as well.
2.'

The
thus,

Passive voice of kell

am wanted

kfllessem, I should

If

case,

the

kelletem^

is

formed regularly;

that 1

may be wanted

be wanted kelletnem,

Objective,

in

Hungarian

etc.

Nominative,

governed by the Verb to want", should

be

replaced by any Infinitive whatever , in the Hungarian

87
language

the

Infinitive

Thus,

aiBxes.

want

used with the Possessive

is

to read is:

olvasnom (instead

oi olvasni-om) kell, and nekem kell olvasn-om; thou

wantest to write, neked

to

go nekimennie kell;

nunk

imod (imi-od) kell; he wants

we want to wait, nekiink vdr-

kell (vdrmi-unk) ; they

way

In the same

sschiiok kell.

the Verb want, with

any

want

to speak,
all

nekik be-

other Tenses of

whatever,

Infinitive

may

be formed.

As
sity,
all

the

is

Verb to want," when meaning neces-

replaced by to be obliged"

such forms, as: I

expressed by nekem

The personal
neked, neki
the

affixes

mennem

kell,

distinction

and must,"

or I must go, are

etc.

nekem,

represented in

being expressed plainly enough by

etc.

added

nekem, 7ieked

am obhged

etc.

to

the Infinitive,

Pronouns

the

become superfluous and are merely

used emphatically.

The Verb must"

ged)

is

to the

(but not the

Verb

kell.

to

be

Thus, nekem kell olvasni,

read, but olvasnom kell, I

Verb

obli-

often expressed simply by the Infinitive added

am

Ma

el

Ha

kell hagynia.

Az

(}

nekem
ou will

visszatemunk kell csak

karddal a' kezben teriink vissza.

volna elmennetok.

olvasni,

fog kelleni mennetek

be obliged to go to-day).

must

obliged to read.

bdtydmnak francziaul kell

pedig nemetul.

Nektek nem

kellett

Ssomoru kinek (who) hazdjdt

el

ujsdgot olvasnom kell mert ku-

88
Wnben nem tudndm mi van

vdmom, akdr akarok akdr nem. Kinek

mennie? Nekem nem kell, nekem sem

Ha nem

kell

Nektek
ott

rosz az idd.

az atydmnak.

maradniok mert nem

Tanulnunk

kejoket.

I).

kell

az oskoldban,

kellet olvasnotok

kellett

(neither

meri

Imi

az atydmnak.

kell

kell

fog kelleni

most elutaznotok (utazni) ne menjetek

utnak (go on a journey) most,

Imom

kellett-e

A' hdtydmra

vagy akartdl elmenni.

elmenni,

Hat

benne.

'

lecz-

megbiintet

kiilonben

kell,

nekik pedig

tudtdk

a'

tanitonk.

You

obliged

are

We

takes a walk.

are playing.

were obliged
steam -boat.
ndlndtok)

if

home,

to go

to

go

You would be
you were

to

very sorry

obliged to

Were you

Were

your

My

friends

this

obliged

friend

your

leave

to

to

leave

but I did

am
If I

pre-

because

brother was obli-

because his

obliged

not obliged to do that,

it

wanted
country?

you?
from

was

my own

People (men) are obliged to give way, when

they experience

obhged

must

(Igen saj-

return

leave England,

to

France,

him.

will.

write.

go by (on) the

I should

they can get no employment.

ged

while you

thou art obhged to work.

They are obliged

sent.

while your brother

must read, you must

read,

obliged to

work,

to

are obliged to walk,

constant

to sell his horse,

sell

his estates

Soldiers are

obhged

if

urgency.
for

it

My

was very

he wishes

to

pay

to learn the different

father

was

wild.

He

his debts.

movements

89
The enemies must

of the army.

You

are pressed hard.

way,

give

they

if

never ought (must) to deny

those that {azoktol, kik) beg of you.

Parents often

are obliged to deny (megtagadni) the petitions of their

ought

Children

children.

honour

(should

obUged)

be

to

their parents.

Future.
1.

the

Besides
there

is

Tense

Future

a Verbal affix,

in

mentioned

above,

the Hungarian language,

This

which expresses the future action of the Verb.

affix

is

andj

root (Active,

Medial

Neuter,

Passive,

etc.) will

ture time.

which joined

ejid,"

give a

Factitive,

new Verbal

vdrand

let

many

vdratand

will wait,

vdrtatand will

root expressing fu-

wait,

roots for the future

be waited

will

vdrhatand

will

wait, vdrathatand can be waited for,

will

Potential,

Thus, vdr, vdrat, vdrtaty vdrhat, vdrathat,

vdrtathat, etc. will give as

in:

any verbal

to

be able

to

make

for,

be able to

vdrtathatand

(one) wait, etc.

These Radicals of the Future form a new Verb,

which may receive

all

the

different

Moods and Tenses of the

Passive, Medium, Potential,
the

terminations of

primitive
Factitive

Verb

(Active,

etc.);

even.

Active Verbs have a Definite and Indefinite form of

this Future.

90
The Tenses of vdrand, from vdmi,
Ind. Pres.

vdrandok

vdrand;

vdrandsz,
will wait,

Past,

wait,

will

we

vdrandunk

vdrandtok, vdrandnak.

vdrandottam
waited,

are:

or

shall

or

shall

will

have

vdrandottdl, vdrandott;

vdrandottunk

we

have waited,

will

vdrandottatok , vdrandattak.

Fut.
Subj. Pres.

vdrandni (vdrandani) fogok

I shall

be waitmg

(for the future), etc.

vdrandjak

shall

the

future),

be

and

wailing

that

waiting (for the future),

(for

may be
vdrandjdl,

vdrandjon,- vdrandjunk^ vdrandjatok,

vdrandjanak.

C n d.

1.

vdrandnek

be waiting

I should

future), vdrandndl,

(for the

vdimndna; vdrand-

ndnk, vdrandiidtok , vdrandndnak.

2.

vdrandottam
been waiting

volna

should

have

(for the future), vdran-

dottdl volna, vdrandott volna;

vdrandottunk volna,

vdrandottatok

volna, vdrandottak volna,

The preceding scheme shews,

is

to

how

etc.

difQcult

it

express these Verbal forms of the Hungarian

language;

even, the modern languages have no ex-

pressions whatever to represent the true meaning of

many

of these forms; and as the Hungarian language

has been cultivated by men,

who

received their edu-

91
cation

foreign

in

forms are

such

and

countries

foreign

use in writing,

less in

languages,

and

entirely

lost in familiar conversation.

Verbal

formed by

Adjectives

vdrando and vdrandott,

future Participle

vdrando

ott,

future

and

thus, ez a

necessity;

kifizetendd means:

in

with the Latin

of the Passive voice in dus,

expresses

somma holnap

and

correspond

sum must be

this

paid to-morrow.

A'

nagybdtydnk

ember

Minden
mielott

ma nem

ember

tudja mit lesz

A^

halando.

teged

A'

hammer

elmenend

fold mivelendo , hogy

Addig hdmozando

hajtson.

teendd holnap.

bardtod

Ki mit kblcsbnoz azt

Idtogasson.

visszateritendje.

(prov.

ajdnde-

hiszem^ hogy penzt

Remenylendd hogy johhra fordul sorsimk.

adand.

Az

Nem

kepet.

hogy

elj'ovend,

Ast mondta hogy nekem

minket Idtogasson.

kozandja azt a

holnaputdn

the iron while

a' hdi^sfa

it is

hot).

hasznot

mig hdmlik

Bdr sok

a' te-

lyesitendd kotelessegunk , mcgis mindenik kielegitendo.

XI. Pronouns.
A. Personal*
1.

En
we,

me,

ti

I,

and

thou, 6 he, she,

tik

you, 6k they.

teged and tegedet

minket
minket,

us,

titeket

titeket

benneteket.

it; mi and mink

Engem and engemet

te

are

thee,

you,
often

oket

6tet

him,

them;

used:

her,

instead

bennunket

it;

of

and

92
The Personal Pronouns
the

Verb

when emphasis

except

never used before

are

of the sentence requires

it

or the construction

(when they are Subjects

of the sentence).

The Personal Pronouns

with

my

bdtydm

afQxes

possessive

its

brother,

thy brother,

often

in opposition to

The you of

addressing Persons

or

intimate friends,

te

(he himself),

on (his
among

Hun-

familiars

and

person, he), commonly

thus,

strangers;

either

Number

used by the peasantry.

is

Besides these

kegyed,
latter

bdtydd

in the

is

among

the Second or Third Person of the Singular

kend

az en

as,

etc.

garian language either te thou,

maga

Noun

precede a

emphatically:

forms there has been introduced

form of kegyelmed,

the shortened

used

is

their superiors.

by

the

peasantry

which

addressing

in

Te nem Idttdl minket hanem mi Idttunk tegedet.

A7(who) hozta ezt a konyvet? Te, vagy ft' bdtydd.
Bardtom en holnap elutazom, V azert jdtem hozzdd
hogy idled elbiicsuzzam. Elmegyunk oskoldba Jot,

tok

ti

A"

is?

tanito

szidott beneteket mert

tudtdtok a" leczketeket.

ing

if

we

eagerly

the English:

wish

to

I should like to

en ndlam?

Te ndlad

biintetett

mesteretek mert

a'

munkdtokat

is

is

elj'ott

nem

Valljon (used in question-

know something,

like

know) ki volt tegnap

volt valaki.

nem

Titeket meg-

csindltdtok jot a*

es a* bdtya is,

hanem 6k

93
nem sokdra
menj

Benteket nezem^ hogy mit

el oily hirtelen.

Minketnezel? jf szinhdzban

ndltok.

En

atydd?

edes

bardtom ne

Kerlek

fognak menni.

el

nem

diet

csi-

volt- e tegnap

rendesen

Idttam.

minden csotortokon megy oda.

My

could not see me.

us)

(visited

before he

him to-night {ma

am

for I

my

No

No,

been

and bought them

thou speak Hungarian?

as

me

bird.

teaches

well.

fine pictures?

Canst (knowest)
will

learn

it

to the play (the play-

go to-night and thou stay at home.

On (kegyed, maga) you

instead of which

and then: az ur, mister, gentleman,

Nem akama
on hozzdnk.

this

Our teacher

They never

Wilt thou go

(definite form).

Not

Hast thou been at

Hast thou seen those

ing (to speak)?

Let

bought

aunt.

Did you hear him speakr

us French and Hungarian.

house)?

my

but a friend of mine

have not been,

(egyik bardtom) has been there.

Yes,

to

has

sister

at Paris.

see him,

shall not

visit

Will you see

London.

left

estve)!

but thy

hast not

Pest?

uncle has paid us a

not going to him but

mother,

Thou

but you

have seen jou at the play-house,

En

on hozzdnk jonni ?

is

now

used.

Inkdbb jojjon

irtam onnek egy levelet,

hanem

Ki ismeri ont? En az urat

on nekem nem felelt.
meg nem Idttam. Kerem B. ur lesz oily szives ezt
nekem

elkiildeni?

Ugyan hogy gondolhatta azt on?

94

En

nem vdrtam volna

azt ontdl

Hova akar

soha.

on utazni Nemetorszdgba-e vagy Magyarorszdgba.

En az on

nem helyeselem^ mds tandcsot

Mit gondol (you, is missed) lesz-e
esdnky vagy sem. Kihez (to whom) fordultl
tervet

adnek onnek.

Your,

expressed bj means of the Possessive

is

Your book

of the third person.

affix

'

konyve^

Yours means onne.

You
school.
is

that

it

is

in

whom
the

book ?

yours.

been

you,

never

me when

tell

it

is

time to go to

Did you see your brother to-night?

Yours.
I

know

Germany,
I

shall

Is

it

send

this

not

is

it

nor

yours or mine ?

you?

but you did not come.

beautiful

You have not

With

his.

Switzerland.

in

to

have sent for

Have you ever read

poems of Vorosmarty?

you not prefer Berzseny?

capital of

France?

London?

You

Do you

Yes, but do

Did you
think

it

ever
is

cannot imagine what

London makes
you expect him doing

Whose
I think

he

the

an impression

on the minds of foreigners.

that (that

see

as large as

will

How

can

do that)?

B. Relative pronouns.
Their Declension

is

Hke that of the Substantives.

1.

Ki who, melly which, mi

preceded by the DeCnite

article

what.

These are

a% when

they begin

95
when

or

the period,

they refer to a certain deter-

mined Substantive.

A'

Az

mdsnak vermet (verem) as, mag a

ki

A'

bele.

ki

az ne

nem akar dolgozni,

ma

a^ ki tegnap itt volt,

az ember,

esik

egyen.

is

elutazott.

Emberek, kik mindenuket etveszitettek , nem oily (so)

mind azok, kiknek semmi sem sikerul.

szereticsetlenek

Azt

'

a' kepet,

mellyet

Azon

festotdl kaptam.

ma

mutattam, egy hires

mellyek drnyek-

novenyek,

A'' melly orszdg'

ban nSnek, mindeg halavdnyak.

nepe nem mivelt,

emberek

azon

annak nines

kik,

miveltek,

erkolcsiley

Kinek

szabad emberek.

lelke

Csak

szabadsdga.

testi

valoban

tunyasdg

alatt

vesz, az elevenen holt.

Men who
own

lot.

you have

seen

belong to

which we have bought

That house,

than that

the

in

before

that

which

what

man whom you

their

moral power,

do not know
of I do not
told me.

what

is

The

horses which

uncle.

The garden

feet long,

and 34 feet

my

148

which you

in

we do

think
I

larger

is

Did you know

now?

you

did look for.

know, but

live,

live.

have told

lost their

with their

satisfied

find fault with others

faulty themselves.

are generally

wide.

are

are virtuous

Those who always

People,

This

who

is

lose

external liberty.

You

What you

think

of.

know

that,

what you have

96
2.

Milly, millyen what, what sort, how,

such, so; oily such

what

a'

mino

oily an, oily such;

illy en, illy

mind what

sls,'

mi what, az

Milly , millyen, mind are used

sort,

that.

in the antecedent,

illy, illy en, oily, oily an in the consequent.

The
refer

a^

a'

precedes them

by

like

szerszdm

hke; as, a* millyen

'

emberek valodi terhek (such men are

Milly nagy hegyeket

A' mind

utazik.

Idt

millyen a' gazda *),

mester oily an

Az

sikere

a'

a"*

munkdsnak vegeznie

He

promised

difficult

to

*)

gazda

mind

fizetes.

a""

Idtkatni.

A*

Oily szep

szolga.

Oily an az

az iigyessege,

Nem

vegezni a^ mindt sok kezi-

kell.

to

get

Such men

master,

oily an

szeretnek oily munkdt

be).

Londonban

illyen

Svajczban

o'

oily an

minot meg soha sem hallottam.

embemek

be

real burdens).

az ember ha

munka,

a"

csak

ritkasdgot

zenet,

they

like masters like tools.

Illyenek az emberek (such are men).

Illyen

if

A^ millyen
oily an often may be' trans-

and millyen

oily an ^

lated

az and

article

any determined Subject.

to

pay such a large sum, as

up

(as to

make up

as live in Borneo

husbandman

(master)

used

will

difficult will

could not subsist

instead

of mester

because the principal occupation of the Hungarians

agriculture.

is

97
time in

a long

for

such

products

as

as

grow

as

count would be

in tropical

shown me

has

belong only to America.

such a number of books,

count (as to

He

Iceland.

regions

would be

saw

difficult to

Such plants

difficult).

are cultivated in Europe

artificially.

InterrosatiYe Pronouns.

C*

Ki? Kicsoda?
lyikl which?

Who? mi? micsoda? what*).'' melwhat sort? mm6? what a?

millyen?

(micsoda and kicsoda are only used

nat.

Ki
a'

in

the Nomi-

Sing.)

tegnap ndlatok?

volt

konyvem? Mind

dllat a' kigyo

A' buzdnak

Nem

szine van a'

tudod kinel van

ruhddnak? Millyen

mind szine van? Millyenek

dra

Magyar orszdgon nem

Angolorszdgban.

Micsoda?

Nem

oily

'

szemei?

magas mint

magas? Ki

oily

mondja ast? Egy Magyarorszdgban utazo Angol.

Kicsoda? Egy Angol. Millyen

Magyar alkotmdny?
Magyar ok ' mostani

a^

Mellyik esztendoben jottek

a'

Magyarorszdgba ? Ki volt

vezetSj'ok ?

vero'k es

a'

hogy hdboru lesz? Mit gondolsz

(about)?

If

what

is

followed

hung. gram.

harcz feldl

a' j'dvo

Kinek van igaza (who

is

the right)?

in

by a Substantive,

expressed by micsoda, as micsoda ruhdt?

Csink.

Micsoda fegy-

mind hadakozdsi modjuk volt? Kitol hallodtad

What

it

is

dresses?
17

always

98
Minek

Whom

konyvet?

Kiket

you

have

money? From whom

What do you
window,

table, door,

capital?

Which

town

Who
What
II.

the picture?

receive

Hungarian:

in

town and

street,

Which

England?

of furniture have you

sort
is

My

Who? My

brother.

With whom have you been

did you do

it

London?

the best hotel in

gave you the book?

brother.

are

What

London or Paris? In which room

rooms? Which

in your

colour

did you give your

hij'dk)

capital of

What

him?

What

room, house,

the

is

the larger,

is

shall I find

did you

(minek

call

What

have you lost?

whom

you bought? To

dress have

adtad

for)

szinhdzban?

a'

do you say?

shot?

What book

their feathers?

what

Idttdl

What

do you expect?

of birds

sort

why,

what purpose,

(for

neki ezt a'

in

England?

with (with what)?

DemoiiistratiTe

and

definitive

Pronouns.

(variable like nouns.)

Az
here;

herself, itself;

magok

amaz that, emez this

magad thyself, maga himself,

magunk

ourselves,

ez

this,

magatok

themselves; kiki every body,

persons)
of:

myself,

that,

magam

azon (invariable) that

a; as, azon dolog melly

Az
konyvek

fl'

often in the

konyv az enyem, ez

a^ mieink^

Amazokat

meaning

a thing which.

a^ tied.

ezek pedig a'

eladni fogjuk

yourselves.

each (used of

Azok

a'

nagybdtydnk-ei.

emezeket pedig

ma

vettUk.

99

Annak*) az

szdmyai vannak?

nem mehetek,

magam sem
hogy

mdst

kelljen ezt csindlni.

menni vagy csak

Mi

magunk

tok

ssoltok

vele.

van

ahol jol

ezt

sem

inaga

maga

T^alljon

a' szolgdjdt

megtudjuk

segitsegtek.

ti

fl'

nem kuldhetek.
En
Te magad mondtad^

Hisz

kaptdl.

kuldcndi

lesz

Kinek

ott

kinek

(where

he

tudja

el fog-e

send).

(will

nem

csindlni,

Mindeg jobb

dolga

Magam

tegnap Idttam.

pedig

(neither) tennem.

levelet

hogyan

Millyen tulajdonsdga van annak

Azt az embert

a' fdnak.

ennek pedig

Idba,

dllatnak nincsen

ha
van

kell

magahazdja

doing

is

well).

Azon
Azon

Kiki tudja millyen nehez ermyt gyakarolni.

ember

nem

nem jonne, neki

soha eleteben jot nem

ha

esetben^

ki

el

irni fogok.
tett,

That

which

house,

have you received

that inquired

selves,

for

Have you

if

you

spoken

will

the

or

man

go to buy the book our-

went they
himself?

to

is

Have you seen

you yesterday.

We

book,

this

This

for a present?

it

after

him yourselves?

you have seen yesterday,

Did you buy

belongs to our uncle.

might

deceive you.

Thou

(szeressed) thy neighbour as thyself.

shalt

Men

love

generally

themselves more than their neighbours (fellow

love

men).
to

soha oromet

erzett.

We

be cautious.

*)

ourselves
If

see Introduction

admonished

him

always

had been there myself,

instead of az-nak.

that

100
never would have

knows

best

Every body

happened.

own

his

(kiki)

Each (of them) has

wants.

received his share himself.

XII. Coiij iiiictloiis.

Correlative ones are: miej^t
for;

dmbdr,

yet;

mikor

ugy

as

so

ugy) so,

bar

although,

when,

akkor

valamint like

same;

the

annyira,
sem, se nor;

is

Ambdr

neki

then;

mint as,

is as,

szintugy (szinten-

(and

when used

partly,

Miert hagyta
kapot

nevertheless,

mennyire, amennyire

as well,

in the antecedent, is

levelet

as

mert because^

megis

sem, before consonants se

as;

Adverb reszint

why,

so

far,

neither,

and); the

as a Conjunction

repeated in the consequent.

a'

el

Mert

bdtydd Londont?

hogy szulei szukseglik

nagyon nehezen

(want him).
szep vdrost

a'

esett

elhagyni, megis a

szulei erdnti szeretett rdbirta St.

Mikor a

benniinket elhagytak,

sziileink

(makes

his

bed),

akkor az

Ki (any one) mint dgydt

ocsem sirva fakadt.

ugy

Sem

aludni fog

(do

well

veti

and

nem
Se lovat, se penzt nem
fog a' vdrosba menni.
hozott.
Az dllatok se nem beszelnek, se nem
gondolkoznak ugy mint az
emberek.
Mikor
have

it

well")-

en,

sem

az

atydm

Hannibal Azsidba erkezett akkor Carthago

hajtott

Roma

(submitted)
is elesett.

a'

romai iga

aid.

nyakat

Carthago

is,

101
Neither you nor your friend can go over (dltal)
to

Why

Paris.

they

are

from

exiled

their

own

country? Because they struggled against injustice arid

Although the sacred rights of the people be

perjury.

suppressed

most

a time (egy iddre)

for

their victory

splendid

colours

As the

will arrive.

spring

the

in

yet the day

flowers

of

have the

(tavaszszal)

so (the) people are the most celebrated for their heroic

deeds,

in

the

time

their youth's time).

(idejen)

neither read nor write,

He

as paper.

youth

their

Has your brother done

done mine

Neither I have

of

neither

(I

his lesson?

etc.)-

You

buy books as well

I shall

has lost his

(on

money

well

as his

ketszer ,

twice,

as

purse.

XOI. Adverbs.
Numerals:

egyszer

once,

hdromszor three times, otszor

tizszer,

etc.

eloszor,

negyedszer fourthly,

Of time:
ordnkent hourly,

firstly,

five times, hatszor,

mdsodszor

otodszor, tizedszet^^

naponRent daily,

secondly,
etc.

hetenkent weekly,

etc.

Of quality:

roszul badly, jol well, roszab-

ban

worse, jobban better,

like

a hero,

iJzYe^/i/ gallantly,

viteziesen

vildgosan plainly, vildgossabban more

plainly, etc.

Itt

van.

van-e az edes atydd is? Nines

Ki van

itthon ?

itt,

6 otthon

Honnan jon az arany ? Azt

102
tudom

Ha

hogy mas honnan jon mint Angolorszdgbol.

holnap jdtdk en nektek oda adhatom a' konyvet.

Most menj

En ma nem

mindjdrt.

mehetek az oskoldba.

azonnal

vdrjdl, 6

Csak egy pillanatig

Taldn

itt lesz.

inkdbb szeretne haza menni. Igen gyakran esik az esd

Olaszorszdgban mindeg szep

Angolorszdgban.

Igazdn mondva

van.

(in truth)

nem szonok. Hiszen (enclitical, has no meaning

ma

en neki vildgosan mondtam, hogy

lish)

A' bardtom bizonyosan meg ma

nagyobb

a'

hegy

Mennel tobbet

el

Eng-

in

jojjon

el.

Mennel

fog joni.

anndl nehezebb

idd

6 se nem kolto, se

arra fel menni.

az ember, anndl tobbei tanul.

olvas

Mennyivel tovdbb alszunk^ annyival rovidebb ideig

mert

elunk,

eletilnk

minden

ordja

vesztesseg

a*

mellyikben alszunk.

(The) Kings act unjustly, when they make war

against their
(If

once

own

etc.),

more you speak,

knows
act

it

people.

I shall

If

know

you
it

tell it

act).

My

how he

brother

yesterday and arrived at Paris to-day.

school
ago.

to

school

went).

already

Thy

(The

friend

has

boys
left

He

ought to

left

London

(The boys
already

France

to

long

Formerly people were under the government

of Patriarchs.
recently.

The steam-engine has been invented

America has been discovered more than 350

years ago (^350 esztendovel ezeldtt).

knew

me
The

the less they will understand.

perhaps himself (what)

(how he must

went

once to

another time.

only three parts of the earth.

Formerly men

The more men

103
know,
finish

the

more wants they have.

your lessons, the sooner you

do you know, whether

We

my

often have been in

often as

we go we

you come?

find

shall play.

How

brother has arrived, or not.

the king's gardens,

new

pleasure.

come from Brussels

(e* pillanatban).

The sooner you

at

but as

Whence do
this moment

n.

DIVISION.

THEORY OF THM

liAJVCVACiE.

6RAHHATIGAL FORMS.

A.

ETTH0L06T.

Ihe

Etymological

formations,

well

as

as

the

Syntax, of the Hungarian language are conformable

to the character of Oriental languages.

The language has

any Declension for

scarcely

objective terms (Substantives

Pronouns,

and Adjectives), no
poor

pri-

Prepositions

mitive

possessive

strictly

taken, but seems to be inexhaustible in Ver-

to

These

formations.

bal

such

roots,

immense

an

that

all

is

latter

number

other European

in

may be
of

extended

various

languages

Verbal
are

but

poor and incomplete representatives of Verbal forms

in

comparison with

As these are
they

it.

the principal ones in the language,

may be premised,

although

many Grammarians

prefer to begin with the Nouns.

I*
t.
A.

Terbs*

Verbal roots*
Primitive roots.

In other European languages

of expressing the Verbs in

simple form,
inquire

after

in

the

we

are in the habit

Infinitive,

the Hungarian language

the root

of the Verb.

The

as

their

we must
Infinitive

108
Verb 'ends

any

of

ed by

vowel

of

or

Verbs always has a

mination

with

the

the

consonant; thus,

be taken

Infinitive

must be omitted as well,

then

root

of

the ter-

if

and the

off,

vowel,

final

and

preced-

ni,

The

consonant.

final

remainder of the verb has a

will

syllable

this

vowel

remainder

the

be the root of the Verb.

The Verb
valiant,

has

its

root

Such Verbal

primitive Verbal roots,

and are for

to

iilni,

has

to confess,

roots are called

sit,
it

in vail.

in

ul;

the greatest part monosyllabical ones, at least in

primitively

Hungarian

regular ones

when

unchanged whatever

They

Verbs.

may be joined
when they are liable

termination

different transformations as often as

are added to them,' in

Tenses of the Verb.

contraction

either

the Verbal roots remain entirely

them, or irregular ones,

are

all

order to

to

to

some terminations

form the

Irregularities are

different

produced: by

of the Verbal root; by inserting a

consonant between

the vowel of the root

of the personal termination

of the Verb,

and that
which

is

then assimilated to that of the personal termination

as

often

as

this

begins

with a

exchange of consonants,
sonants d, sz, V*

or by

a)

Contractions.

Contractions
of a vowel or of a

of the verbal root.

consonant;

especially of the con-

are produced by the

consonant

omission

in the last

syllable

109
Vowels can be omitted only
of which

Verbs the root

in

of more than one syllable.

is

Consonants

omitted

are

monosyllabical Verbal

few,

in

only

poly-

roots.

Omission of vowels.
The

vowel

of

Verbal

syllabic

the

root

is

of

syllable

last

omitted

concur-

the

if

rence of consonants does not harden the pronunciation

of the Verb

or

if

the last vowel

is

not a long one,

because long vowels never do admit

Euphony
such

always

is

abbreviations

to

elision.

As

be taken into consideration,

cannot be admitted

if

the penul-

For instance: bon-csol,

tima has a Gnal consonant.

does not admit: bon-czL

If the

1.

of the Verbal

syllable

last

formed by a combination of the

the consonant

r/;

make

to

a noise, sorgok I

carve,

to

change; faragok

do'gol, the root

mozg

fluctuate,
is

alapszik

to

the
it

is

make

a noise.

root without any

g,

z combine

the

in the last

labial b or dental

Mozogni to move mozog,

mozgok I move; habozni to

precedes the consonant

contracted

its

dies

it

carve (wood.)

or instead of ^,

syllable,

This

retains

If the consonants

2.

n, r with

liquids I,

of dogolni to die (said of animals) , doglik

Farag,

is

as: csiko-?'og, (csikorogni) to creak

contracted into csikorg (csikorgom) ;

zorog-ni

root

foam;
reason

z.

habz,
of

habzik,

formations

it

fluctuates.

like

founded, instead of alaposzik.

that

of

110

sonants
cs

the

If

3.

m,

/,

syllable

last

r, or if the consonants sz , z,

72,

should meet with them;

trouble;

contracted,

poroz-ni

to

to deserve,

dust,

Sodor-ni

plague;

dust;

zs,

to plague, to

erdemel-m

I deserve.

by r, admit the

to fling, to twist; sodr,

gyortor-ni to

gyotrom

trouble,

do trouble.

Observ.
the

in

These abbreviations very often recur

Infinitive

vowel

the

is

Mood, but in such instances

when the root is used by

replaced

as, in the third person of the Present Tense

itself:

in the Singular
is

dentals d, t, followed

fling;

kinzom

kinz,

porzom

same abbreviation.

sodrom

kinoz-ni

as,

erdeml, erdemlek

The

4.

formed by the con-

is

Number

not used by

itself

in the Active;

and the

the termination ik, as, in the

or the

third person receives

Medium. Sodrani instead

of sodomi, gyotreni instead of gyotojmi;

of which

of habozni,

instead

root

is,

habzik

habzam
it

foams.

Omission of Consonants.
There are only a few Verbs which admit such
a contraction, and these are the Verbs: szdni to sew
(with
to

roni

to

suck ,
to

Idni to shoot,

a needle),

jdni

grow,

tally

villi

conceal

come,

to
(to

mark),

to contest

one's

simi
hini

rini
to
to

to fight a duel

self,

fiini

to

cry,

ndni

cry, to

yefl,

to

call,
,

szini

to

buni to hide,

blow;

which

are

formed by contraction of the radicals: szov (szovni),

lovy
left

riv,

nov,

j'ov,

etc.

the

consonant v being

out and the radical vowel prolonged.

Ill

Observ.

1. If

with a vowel,

used;

consonant v) are

grow, ndtem

the Personal terminations begin

the primitive roots (ending with

novok

have grown.

Observ.

we have:

thus

the

The Verbal

2.

roots hi, szi, vi, bu,

fu have , besides their preceding roots , the respective

roots, hiv

used in

sziv , viv, buj, fuj\ equally

fa-

miliar conversation as well as in writing.

Insertions and assimilations of

Consonants.

/?.

few

in their radical formations

root

each

nearly

for

noticed

double

so far

the consonant of the

of those Tenses which have an

are

the Perfect Tense (t)

finitive

Moods

kind:

hinni

The

(n).

of which

Indicative

In

Mood

regard

to

Numb. VII:
y.

is,

deviate

shew a new

only
that

analogy
they re-

personal termination

initial

Such

consonant.

the Conditional and In-

the

of which

root

is

hi;

venni to buy, ve; enni to eat,

vi-y

c; inni to drink, i;
the root

as to

following Verbs are of this

believe,

to

vinni to carry,

roots

The

Tense.

transformation

their

in

Verbal

monosjUabical

to

is

which may be added

men,
formed

is

these,

by

refer

its

the
to

menm

Present in
root

the

the

rnegy.

first

part

Irregular Verbs.

Changing of Consonants and omission

of Vowels.
Verbal

roots

od, od, ud,

iidy

terminating with the

especially

syllables

ed,

when preceded by

the

112
k, or the liquids r,

palatels g,

alteration of their

e,

u, OT u

o,

o,

omitted;

is

suffer a double

secondly the dental

changes

dicseked-ni

alszom

to glory,

dicsekszem,

is

meneked-ni

I glory;

to

and

^alsz;'-'-

aludom);

of

(instead

have a pride

to

In the

Alud-ni

restored.

root alud" into

its

means

sleep

into v for the

of the Indicative Mood.

other Tenses the primitive root

to sleep,

the vowel

Firstly

changed into sz for the Present,

is

Imperfect Tense,

I,

primitive root.

forms

(in),

take refuge, to

save one^s self, forms menekszem; gazdagod- ni to

grow

forms gazdagszom.

rich,

Tense they form: alvdm,

b s e rv.

in

Verbs

1.

Tense;

betegedem I became

Observ.

ill,

thus,
I

megeleged-em

was

satisfied;

effected.

I bid,

but the change

Alkud

Neuter

bade,

ones

in

of

an

will

and v^

into sz
,

is

alkuszom

etc.

divided into

Neuter and Medial Verbal

Active Verbal roots are of a Transitive,

roots are

which

the primitive Verbal roots are

three classes: Active,

roots.

of

ni to bid (in the price)

and alkuvdm

All

is

meg-

penultima of the root be

preceded by a double consonant no contraction

take place,

flnal

better than megbetegvem.

is

If the

2.

which g precedes the

in

fnegelegv-em^

to

etc.

are preferably used as regulars

the root

Imperfect

the

preferable

aluddm);

I slept (instead of

dicsekvem, instead of dicsekedem^

syllable of

the Imperfect

In

Intransitive

meaning;

of an Intransitive and Reflexive

the

Medial

meaning,

most of the European languages are con-

113
with

gtructed

Pronouns;

the

Personal

Hungarian language, the Passire

the

in

of the

case

objective

Verbal affixes are used instead.

Derivative roots.

B.

Under

to

comprehend such Verbal

Section I

this

are derived from primitive Verbs, in order

roots as

form a Verb of a

different

Gender

from that

of the primitive Verb; ihus, the Verbs derived from

Nouns, Adjectives,

from other Verbs, as

or

etc.,

long as their Generic

meaning does not change, are

hereby excluded.

Such derivate Verbal roots are the roots:

Of the Passive Voice.

a)

The

Passive Voice
at,

syllables

Vemi

beaten,

etc.,

Obs.
nates

their
tet.

to beat,

formed by means of the

the

to

root

of the Active

forms veret , veretem

to write,

am

irat-ni to be written.

Verbs the Active root of which termi-

1.

j\

iimi,

with a

consonant

added

et,

Voice.

is

preceded by a

t,

long vowel or the

and polysyllabical Verbs commonly form

Passive root

by addition of the

syllable tat,

Tanit-ani to teach, taniitat-ni, to be taught;

enged-ni

to

engedtet-ni ,

allow,

be

to

allowed

bonczol - ni io dissect, to anatomize, honczoltat-ni,

to

be dissected

koj^mdnyozni to govern

koimdnyos-

tat-ni to be governed.

to

Obs. 2. Fuj-ni
mark on a tally,

to blow, Id-ni to shoot,

te?mi

to

put,

lovet-ni, rovat-ni, tetet-ni.

Csink hunj. Gram.

ro-nt

form: fnvat-ni,

lU
Of Factitive and Permiisive

P)

Expressions.
Such Expressions,

in the English

formed by means of the Verbs:

to

have,

let,

to

him read,

have

I cause

as,

my

coat

language, are

make,

to

him

made,

to

cause,

to write,

let

The Hunga-

etc.

language admits the formation of Factitive and

rian

Permissive roots
ters as are

from any Active Verb or such Neu-

used with the Objective case, by the addition

of the syllable tat ,

Vdimi

Verbal root.

tet to the primitive

to wait, vdrtat-ni to let

any one wait; kes~ni

to tarry, kestet-ni to cause delay.

Obs

Emii, hinni,

1.

inni,

hitet-ni to cause

ni to feed,

to

vmni

form: etet-

believe,

vetet-ni

to cause to buy.

Obs.

In some instances the Factitive root

2.

is

used instead of the Passive one, as in polysyllabical

Verbs, and the Passive root instead of a Factitive

and Permissive one

ni,

to

as in monosyllabical Verbs. Irat-

be written, to

written;

let

write,

and

to cause

olvastat-m to be read, and

to

to

be

make one

read.
y)

Of Frequentativums.

These are used when a repeatedly

action

is

to

be represented.

formed by means of the

Verbs of

performed

this

kind are

syllables gat, gety

and kdl,

kel; as, tanit-ani to leach,

tanitgat-ni to be often

teaching; irkdl-in to write repeatedly.

Observ.
syllable is

1.

In most Verbs this Frequentative

preceded by the vowel o ot e, especially

115
when Euphony

requires

Fer-ni

it.

to beat, vereget-

ni to be beating repeatedly; nez-ni to

neze-

look,

get-7ii to be often looking.

Observ.

If the

2.

minates with the liquid

be formed for

means of the

primitive Verbal

a Verbal root

ov r ,

diminutive - frequentative
additional syllable

instance, irdogdl, he

writing a

is

root ter-

dogdl,

by

degel;

for

at a time.

little

Of the Potential Mood.

8)

If the possibility of the action, expressed

Verb whatever,
the Active
is

represented,

is

subjects

is

to

may be added

to

to

little

can

be

may be

Ir-ni to write,
to

irat-ni

be beaten,

vereget-ni to

have

their Potential

able to write, irat-hat

written;

verhet

he

roots

may be

can

beat,

is

beat any

able to beat or able to

one,

vereget-het,

verethet

empower

he

may

in:

written,

beaten or being possible to beat him,

tethet he
to

is

This

het.

verdegel-ni to beat repeatedly but

a time,

at

ir-hat he

of

a new root

syllable hat,

have any one beaten,

beat repeatedly,

capability

be written; ver-ni to beat, vere^-W2

vertet-ni

by any

primitive Verbal roots as

well as to derivative ones.

to

or the

be expressed,

formed by the additional

syllable

may

actions

ver-

others

beat re-

peatedly, verdegel-het, etc.

e)

This
to

is

Of the Future.

formed by the addition of and,

any of the preceding or other Verbal

roots.

8*

end,

116
The

root of the Future, formed that way, involves

when used

the notion of conditionalitj

any of the

in

and that of necessity and duty

Tenses,

in the

form

of the Verbal Adjective (the Present Participle accord-

verhet,

verethet,

give

many new

as

(he)

will

write;

)he)

will

let

to

have
will

write;

verdegelend,

will

be

iratand^

As

will

irhatand,

write;

irathatand,

(he)

(he)

verdegel,

will

Future:

be

will

irand,

or

written

(he)
will

zV,

be

will

be able

to

veretend,

beat;

veregetend, (he) will beat frequently

(he)

will

(he)

will

be

able

to

let

beaten; verSiethetend,
peatedly

vereget,

the

for

roots

roots

verdegelhet ,

veregethet,

verend,

written;

be beaten

hetend,

ver, veret,

irathat,

irat, irhat,

able

The preceding

some Grammars).

ing to

beat frequently softly;

beat;

able

to

him

beat,

ver-

verethetend,

and

(he) will be able

be

might
to

beat re-

etc.
it

is

not the intention of this

work

to give

an extensive Etymology of the language, the preceding formations

of

derivative

suflice to indicate the fertility

To

Verbal

roots

may

of the Hungarian Verbs.

give a short view of the formations

of the

different roots, the following are subjoined:

Active

Ver-ni,

Passive

Veret-nif

Frequentative

Vereget-niy

to beat.
to

be beaten.
to

beat frequently.

Diminulive-Freq. f^erdegel-ni^ to beat frequently (but

not so hard).

Frequentative

Verdes-ni,

to beat frequently.

117

be^ a

Diminutive

Verint-eni, to

Reciprocal

Vereked-ni, to beat each other, to

Verdd-ni,

When
time

is

knock one's

to

the

little.

subject

active

fight.

self against;
at

the

same

the passive object as well.

Vergod-ni,

through

to get

(to fight

with unfavourable circumstances).

From each

of these

may be formed

Potential roots:

Verhet-ni, being able

to beat.

Verethet-nii being exposed

to being

beaten.

Veregethet-ni,

being able

to

beat

frequently.

F^erdegelhet-ni.

Verdeshet-ni.
Verinthet-ni.

Verekedhet-ni, being able or having

opportunity to

fight,

Verddhet - ni.
FergSdhet-ni.

Neuter

Mozog-ni,

Active

Mozgat-ni,

to

move.

Mozdul-ni,

to

move

to

be in motion.

move
Mozdit-ani,

(one's self), to

on.

to put in motion.

Mozgadoz-ni,

to

be

in a repeated

motion.

Mozzan-ni,

to stir.

Etc.

118
As we often
when the language
of

representations

Verbal

roots

torical

licence

are
is

Metaphorical

use

affords

our

many

thoughts,

used

one

expressions,

no proper term

metaphorically;

of

these

Rhe-

this

sources

the

for the

of

of

Verbal

abundance.

From

the root vesz, to perish,

may be formed:

veszt-eni, to lose (Factitive: to cause to perish).

veszit-eni,

to lose (to

veszteget-ni,

to

permit perishing).

squander

(to

become

let

lost

frequently).

vesztegel-ni, to be idle (to lose time continually

or frequently).

veszeked-ni,

to

quarrel

words

lose

(to

and

friendship for one another).

Those

who

wish

to

see

the

whole

extent

may consult Comarinus

Gsipkes Hungaria illustrata 1655" or the
of the derivation of roots

System of the

Hungarian language by the Hungarian

Academy."

9.
A.

The

Tenses, Persons, Moods.

different representations of action

by any Verb,
to

Conjugation.

Persons

or activity

relative to

who
itself,

Time, when

it

expressed

took place;

are active , and to Modality of action

gave origin to

^Conjugation of the Verb."

what

is

called the

119
This

Conjugation

of a

Hungarian Verb

performed by means of different afQxes joined

is

to the

Verbal roots.
In consideration of the Verbal roots

themselves

there are two different classes of Conjugational affixes

one for the

Active and Neuter,

Passive and

Time

Medium

is

the other for the

(Neutro- Passive).

represented as:

present,

past,

and

future, comprehending an inGnite series of successive

changes.

The Grammatical forms for

will be as many as

these represen-

there may be
made distinctions of time.
The European languages distinguish Present,
Past, and Future. The more Nations become cultitations (Tenses)

vated in Rhetoric, the more combinations of the

rent stations of time will occur and the
will

be required

in the

Grammar

diffe-

more Tenses

of their language.

The Hungarian language, having been attached

to the familiar

rich in

home

of the agriculturists,

Grammatical forms of Tenses

conversation

we may do

present and

future

and

with two;

Present Tense *)

is

not so

in familiar

the one for the

,

and the other

The intermediate Tense,

compound one, the Pluperfect,

for the past, Perfect Tense.

Imperfect,

and the

more of the solemn style and not

familiar in the home of the true Hungarians. The
compound Future is a foreign element
Tenses

are

*)

For the

see above.

future the Hungarian

Verb may form a new root

120

Persons.

The

notion (idea) of this expression

heing a logical consequence of the distinction

between

speaker, spoken

to, and

the Hungarian Verb has as

to Persons

lative

as

many

have

making

ter,

The
is

no

retained

the

distinction

of

Gender

of

distinction

languages;

Gender,

but, with regard to the distinction of

Hungarians

of,

distinctions re-

other European

all

made

spoken

Oriental

Gender

made

in

the

charac-

whatever.

Grammar

incomprehensible to Hungarians; just as the want

of that distinction would puzzle foreigners.

indeed and language

of he,

tion

other word

she,

is

it,

if

either:

is

the

Grammar

dispense with the distinc-

they be replaced by any

that would comprehend them

Modality
Verb

may

Logic

of

all.

Verb.

the

The

in apodictical relation to the subject,

Indicative and Imperative Moods; in

an assertorial one, in the Subjunctive Mood; in a

in the

hypothetical

ditional;

or
or,

relation, in the

problematical
lastly,

in

an

one,

in

the

Con-

Infinitive or Indefinite

Infinitive Mood.

The Hungarian

language has proper Verbal forms for each of the

different

B.

Moods.

Characteristics of tbe different Tenses and Moods.

Affixes used to express the different personal relations, are

added

to the

Characteristic

Characteristic of the Verb.

is

the final consonant of the

Verbal root, remaining after the personal affixes are

taken

off.

121
In the Hungarian language there are distinguished
Characteristics

That of the Present, Imperfect and Future,

1.

which

root

the

is

many such

as

Vdr ,

terminations.

cal

Verb

of the

radi-

kinoz ^

(to)

out; szdll,

(to) cut

are

there

wait;

(to)

plague; ad, to give; szab

There are

itself.

as

Characteristics

(to)

fly; etc.

That of the Perfect,

2.

and
is

always

added

The

t.

latter case the t is

The

of

Characteristic

onlj

is

one,

the Perfect

Verbal root (primitive or derivative),

to the

or by means of a vowel; in the

either immediately,

a)

which

doubled.

Characteristic

one of the vowels o,

o,

added by means of

is

(o for hard,

e,

b,

e for

soft Verbs):

To

Verbal

polysyllabic

with the

consonants

d ov

preceded by a long

said; hajt

taught;

(to)

all

gyakorlott

To
Flit-

(from gyakorol)

Erdemel
erdemlett
(to)

practise,

practised.

Monosyllabical

(to)

driven.

such.

erdeml

contracted

deserved; gyakorl

teach,

with a double con-

roots terminating

contracted roots are

deserve,

(to)

mondott

say,

(to)

(to) drive, hajtott

To Verbal
sonant;

mond

Tank

vowel or another consonant.

tanitott

when they end

roots
t ,

run,

futott

kotbtt' bound, etc.

roots

run;

terminating

kot

with

(to)

t.

bind,

122
Observ.
for

the

Some

son.

with

Idt

well, hatt

of the monosyllabical roots terminating

augmented

(to) get to,

The Verbal

P)

without

form as

from jut

and hatott, from the primitive hat

have impression; jutt and jutott,

reach,

seen,

for the third per-

Idtott,

have a regular and

t,

has Idtt

(to) see,

and second,

first

the

(to)

become.

(to)

root receives

the

Characteristic

whenever

vowel,

of

accession

(to)

it

does not belong

the preceding
Olvas
read, olvast read; vdr vdrt var

sew, vart sewed;

found; vdrtat
leave waiting, vdrtatt

pushed.
waiting;
push,
to

rule.

taldl

(to)

(to)

find,

(to)

taldlt

(to)

tol

left

tolt

(to)

Obs.

Verbs

the

which

of

roots

terminate

m, p,

with the consonants b,

d, f, g, gy ^ k,
and polysyllables with a final

sz , V, z,
the

cementing vowel e,

fagy

The

3.

(to) butt,

(to) dwell, (to) inhabit, /aA:o^

he dwelt.

is

to the Verbal root.

lepj

lak

Obs.
change

1.

this

fagyott he froze

of the

Characteristic

Mood

Imperative

ad, adott;

(to) freeze

ddfdtt\ lak

third

o only in the

o,

Person of the Singular Number,

s,

receive

t,

dof

and

Subjunctive

j , which is added immediately

Vdr
vdrj
; lep (to) step,

lakj

_,

etc.

Verbal roots with a

Characteristic

into

final t,

s,

sz,

z, sz, z
z.

See

Introduction 3.

Obs.

2.

The

3^ Person

of the Pres. Tense Ind.

Mood

and the whole Plural

of the Definite

Form

123

receive

as

which

well,

characteristic as

their

is

assimilated to the final consonants *, sz , z, but re-

mains unchanged after

The

4)

added

ker

ad

adn

2.

(to) fall

e,

to such

the

Perfect

e*

of

Tanit

a))
;

of the vowels a,

mondan

vdm

kern

cementing vowel (see

Characteristic

the

mond
giten

Conditional

either immediately

root

vdr

(to) petition

or by means
receive

of the

Characteristic

to the Verbal

t final.

segit

Idt

(to)

is

as

in

esn

Idtn

roots as

with

tanitan
assist,

^e-

etc.

Forms and Personal terminations.

C.

The Active Voice has two distinct Forms of

Definite and an Indefinite one.

Conjugation: a

The Neuter

is

only used in the Indefinite form of the

Active Voice.

The
different

Passive

Voice

has

from those of the Active, though related to

These terminations are used with Verbs the

them.

meaning of which

known

(in

is

a neutral one, and which are

Hungarian Grammars)

Verbs

as

because their third Person of the Sing.

with ik,

or as Neutro - Passives

fact

them

Mediums"

of

ik^

Number ends

because they have

external form of the Passive

internal meaning of a Neuter Verb.

the

call

terminations

personal

voice
I

and the

preferred to

similar to the Greek,

and in

most of them are of the same meaning as the

Greek Medium,

their Passive

form not being regarded.

124
THE PERSONAL TERMINATIONS
1.
OF THE INDEFINITE FORM OF THE ACTIVE VOICE

AND NEUTER.

Indicative Mood.
Hard ones.

Soft

ones.

Present Tense.
Sing.

ok,

Plur.

unk, tok,

sz^

root

ek(dk), sz,

nak.*)

unk.

root;

tek(tdk) nek.
,

Imperfect.
Sing. ek,

dl,

a,'

dnk, dtok, dnak.

Plur.

ek.

el.

e;

enk,

etek,

mek.

Perfect.

Sing.

am,

Plur.

unk, atok, anak.

Charact; em.

dl,

Charact.;

el.

unk,

enek.

etek,

Pluperfect

has the same terminations

each Person

as

the

but to

Perfect,

added the word va/a".

is

Future
is

a compound Tense of

seize,

to catch,

Future of which
reign

and the
is

the Present
Infinitive

required.

of fog-ni

to

of that Verb the

The whole

is

fo-

product.

On

the

Tenses

of

the Future radical

and or

end, see below.

All the Verbs,

that receive

the Characteristic of the Perfect,

all

the

Personal

except the

terminations

a cementing vowel

before

such a vowel

before

receive

which begin with a consonant,

of the Subjunctive.

have otokj and anak instead of nak

Thus instead of tok,

etc..

The

they

soft ones receive

the corresponding soft vowel, as otbk, enek, etc.

125

Subjunctive.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.

on;

ek

Sing,

ak,

dl*),

Plur.

MwAr,

atok, anak.

unk,

el,

en

etek

enek.

Past.

As

Mood

the Perfect of the Indicative

with the ad-

dition of legyen, to each Person.

Conditional.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing,

ek,

dl,

a;

efc ,

el ,

Plur.

awAr,

dtok,

dnak.

enk,

etek,

'

e
enek.

Past.

The Past Tense

as the Perfect in

of the Conditional

its

is

the same

Personal forms, each receives

the additional

word

volna.

Imperative.
The Imperative Mood has no proper
the

Present

used instead.

Tense of the Subjunctive

being

Thus:

Sing. Charact.
Plur.

Mood

forms,

atok^

Charact.
etek.

Infinitive.
ni, for hard

*)

and

soft Verbs.

Instead of the terminations dl,

el,

the form of the Im-

perative which has no termination, j being the Characteristic of

the Subj. and Imper.

Moods, may be

used.

126
2.

PERSONAL TERMINATIONS OF THE DEFINITE FORM

OF THE ACTIVE VOICE.

Indicative,
Hard.

Soft.

Present Tense.
Sing,

om,

od,

Plur.

uk,

dtok, dk.

a,'*J

em (dm)

ed

(dd),,

i;

itek,

ik.

em

ed.

e?

6k,

etek,

ek.

iik,

Imperfect.
Sing.

dmy

dd,

Plur.

ok,

dtok, dk.

Perfect.

Sing.

am.

ad^

Plur.

uk,

dtok, dk.

a;

em.

ed.

c;

uk.

etek.

ek.

Pluperfect.

The

personal terminations of the Perfect,

each

Person receiving the additional vala".

Future.

The

Infinitive

and the Present Tense of fogni,

in its Definite form.

Subjunctive.
Hard.

Soft.

Present Tense.
Sing.

am,

ad,

Plur.

uk,

dtok,

dk.

em,

ed,

e;

uk,

etek,

ek.

Perfect.

Like

which
*)

is

the Perfect of

the

Indicative

Mood,

to

added legyen.

Preceded by j,

racteristics. 3.

the

same as the

Plural.

See B., Cha-

127

Conditional.
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing,

dm,

dd,

a;

Plur.

ok,

dtok,

dk.

em,

ed,

e;

6k

etek,

ek.

Past.

In

Past

the

Mood,

cative

is

used

the Perfect

of the Indi-

each Person of which

to

added

is

volna.

The Imperative Mood

junctive.

supphed by the Sub-

is

Instead of the longer form of the second

Person ad, commonly the shorter one with a simple

d,

used;

is

such

in

cases

the Characteristic

is

suppressed as well.

3.

PERSONAL TERMINATIONS OF THE PASSIVE VOICE

AND MEDIUM.

Indicative,
Hard.

Soft.

Present.
Sing, owi,

ol,

ik;

V\\iv. tink,

tok,

nak.*)

\em(dm),el(dl),**) ik;
\u7ik,

tek(tdk), nek.

Imperfect.
Sing.

flW2,

Plur. dnk,

dtok, dnak.

\em,
\

enk,

el,

ek;

etek,

enek.

Medial Verbs that receive a vowel before the

*)

Perfect Tense

nak.

ek;

dl,

have

the

vowel

before

tok,

of the

and a before

(See Characteristic of the Perfect.)

*)

bm,

61,

which has 6 for

tok are only used with Medial Verbs the root of

its

vowel.

128
Hard.

Soft.

Perfect.
dl,

Sing.^flTW,

Plur. unk, atok,

Charact.;

em,

el,

Charact.

anak (ak)

unk,

eteky

enek (ek).

Pluperfect
is

formed

like that of the Active voice.

Future
like that of the Active voice.

Subjunctive.*)
Present.

am,

Sing,

Plur. unk,

dl,

ek;

atok^

anak,

em,

el,

ek;

unk.,

etek,

enek.

Perfect
is

formed

like the Perfect of the Active Voice.

Conditional.
Present.
Sing,

dm,

dl,

Plur.

dnk,

dtok, dnak.

ek;

em,

el,

ek;

enk,

etek,

enek.

Perfect
is

formed Hke the Perfect of the Active Voice.

In forming the Imperative

Mood

the rules given

for the Active Voice are to be observed here as well.

Infinitiv

e.

ni.

No vowel

precedes this termination in the Passive

Voice; as regards the

*)

On

Medium

see the Active Voice.

assimilation of the characteristic see Introduction 3.

129
D.

Paradigma of the Conjugation of tbe Verb.

ACTIVE.

1.

a)

Verbs with hard vowels.

INDEFINITE FORM.

a.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlok,

find

Taldlss, thou findest

Taldl^

Plur.

he

finds;

Taldlunk,

we

Taldltok

you

find

Taldlnak, they

find
find.

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldlek, I found
Taldldl, thou foundst

Taldla, he found;

Plur.

Taldldnk,

we found

Taldldtok, you found

Taldldnaky they found.

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam, I have found

Taldltdl, thou hast found

Taldlty he has found;

Plur.

Taldltunk,

we have found

Taldltatok, you have found

Taldltanak

and
Taldltak
Csink hung. Gram.

> ,

they have found.

130
Pluperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam vala or

we had

Taldltunk vala,

Taldltak vala

Taldltanak vala

Compound

Future.

Taldlni fogok,

Taldlni fogsz^

thou wilt

shall or will

he

Taldlni fog,

Plur.

will

we

Taldlni fogunk,

^ownA.

you had

Taldltatok vala,

Sing.

had

he had

Taldlt vala,

Plur.

volt, I

thou hadst

Taldltdl vala,

\ c A

shall or will

Taldlni fogtok^

you

Taldlni fognak,

they will

will

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

Taldljak,

that

may

Taldljdl,

that thou

Taldljon,

that

Taldljunk,
Taldljatok,

Taldljanak,

mayst

he may

we may
that you may
that they may

that

"

'

Past Tense.
f"

Sing.

Taldltam legyen, that

Plur.

might

that thou mightest

Taldltdl legyen,

Taldlt legyen,

that

Taldltunk legyen,
Taldltatok legyen,

Taldltak legyen,

he might

that

we might

that

you might

that they might

131
C

n d

i t i

ti

I.

Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlndl,

thou wouldst

he would

Taldlna,

Plur.

should or would

Taldlnek,

Taldlndnk,

we

should or would

Taldlndtok ,

you would

Taldlndnak,

they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Taldltam volna,

Taldlt volna,

Plur.

should or would

thou wouldst

Taldltdl volna,

he would

Taldltunk volna,

we

have

should or would/ found.

Taldltatok volna, you would

they would

Taldltak volna,

Imperative.
Sing.

Taldlj , find (thou);

Plur.

Taldljatok, find (you).

/n / i

e.

Taldlni, to find.

Obs.
is

The

1.

Pres. Tense of the Subjunctive

Mood

used to express forms hke those: Let us go,

them go,

Obs.

let

2.

him go,"
All

let

menjiink., menjenek^ menjen.

the Neuter Verbs

according to the Indefinite

Form of

are conjugated

the Active Voice.

9*

132
DEFINITE FORM.

b.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldlom,

I find (it)

Taldlod, thou findest

Taldlja, he finds

Plur.

Taldljuk,

we

find

(it)

(it);
(it)

Taidljdtok , you find

Taldljdk, they find

(it)

(it).

Imperfect.

Sing.

Taldldm,

found

(it)

Taldlddf thou foundst

Taldld, he- found;

Plur.

Taldlok,

we found

Taldldtok, you found

Taldldk, they found.

Perfect.

Sing.

Taldltam, I have found

(it),

I did find (it)

Taldltad, thou hast found

Taldlta, he has found;

Plur.

Taldltuk,

we have

found

Taldltdtok, you have found

Taldltdkf they have found.
Pluperfect.

Sing.

Taldltdm vala or volt, I had

Taldltad vala , thou hadst
Taldlta vala, he had

>

Plur.

Taldltuk vala,

we had

Taldltdtok vala, you had

Taldltdk vala, they had

found

,. ^

(it)

133
Compound
Sing.

Taldlni

fogom,

Future.
shall

Taldlni fogod, thou wilt

Taldlni fogja, he will

Taldlni fogjuk,

we

find

(it).

shall

Taldlni fogjdtok, you will

Taldlni fogjdk, they will

Subjunctive.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldljam,

that

may

Taldljad, that thou mayst

may
Taldljuk, that we may
Taldljdtok, that you may
Taldljdk, that they may
Taldlja, that he

Plur.

^"^^

^'^^

Past Tense.

Sing. Taldltam legyen,

that

might

Taldltad legyen, that thou mightest

Taldlta Ugyen, that he might

Plur. Taldltuk legyen,

that

we

might

|
a^

Taldltdtok legyen, that you might

Taldltdk legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing. Taldlndm,

If 1

found,

if I

would

Taldlndd, If thou foundst, if thou wouldst

Taldlnd, If he found,

if

he would

134
Plur. Taldlnok,

we

If

found,

we would

if

Taldlndtok , If you found

if

Taldlndk, If they found,

if

you would

/^,

they would

^s.^

Past Tense.

Sing. Taldltam volna,

would

Taldltadvolna, thou wouldst

Taldlta volna, he would

Plur.

Taldltuk volna,

we would

if I

g^if
f

if

have

thou have

he have

5*

c
1

fif we have

Taldltdtok volna, you would \ o-if you have

Taldltdk volna, they would/

if

they have/

Imperative.
Sing.

Taldld, find (thou)

Plur.

Taldljdtok, find (you)

(it).

Verbs with

P)

a.

(it).

soft vowels.

INDEFINITE FORM.

Indicative Mood.
Present

Sing.

Tor ok*)

Tense.

break

Torsz, thou breakest

Tor, he breaks;

Plur.

Toriink,

we

break

you break

Tortok,

*)

Tomek,

they break.

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Torek,

Tor el

thou brokest

broke

Tore, he broke;
*)

Verbs with

e,

as their radical vowel, have a short e instead of

o.

138
Plur.

Torenk^ we broke
Toretekf you broke

Torenek, they broke.

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem^

have broken,

did break

Tortel, thou hast broken

Torty he has broken;

Plur.

Tortunkf we have broken

Tortetek, you have broken

Tdrtenek\

and
Tortek

they have broken.

>

Pluperfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem vala or

volt, I

had

Tortel vala, thou hadst

Tort vala, he had

Plur.

broken.

Tortunk vala, we had

Tortetek vala, you had

Tortek vala, they had

Compound
Sing.

Plur.

Tomi
Tomi
Tomi

Tomi

fogsz,

thou wilt

foq,
^'
'

he

fogunk,

Torni fogtok,

Tdmi

Future.

fogok,

fognak,

shall

or will

will

we ^all
you

will

they will

or will

break.

136

Subjunctive Mood
Present Tense.

Sing.

Torjek,

that

may

Torjel, that thou mayst

may
we may
you may
they may

Torjon, that he

Plur.

Torjunk,

that

Torjetek, that

Torjenek, that

break.

Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem legyen,
Tortel legyen,

Plur.

hat

might

that thou mightest

Tort legyen, that he might

Tortunk legyen, that we might

/broken.

have

Tortetek legyen, that you might

Tortek legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Tomek,

Plur.

Tome, he would
Tomenk, we should

should

Tomel, thou wouldst

^'*^^^

Tometek, you would

Tomenek, they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Tortem volna,

I should

have broken.

Tortel volna, thou wouldst have broken

Tort volna, he would

have broken

137
Plur.

Tortunk volna, we should have broken

Tortetek volna, you would have broken

Tortek volna, they would have broken.

Imperative.
Sing.

Torj, break (thou);

Plur.

Torjetek, break (you).

Infinitiv
Tomi,

e.

to break.

DEFIJSITE FORM.

b.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Tordm,

break

(it),

breaking

Plur.

Torjiik,

(it),

am

(it)

Torod^ thou breakest

Tori, he breaks

do break

etc.

etc.

we break

etc.

Toritek, you break

Torik, they break

etc.

etc.

Imperfect Tense.

Ping.

Tor em,

broke

(it)

Tored, thou brokest

Toj'e,

Plur.

he broke;

Tor 6k, we broke

Toretek, you broke

Torek, they broke

Perfect Tense.

Sing.

Tortem,

have broken

(it),

Toried, thou hast broken

Torte, he has broken

etc.

etc.

did break,

138
Plur.

Tortuk,

we have broken

etc.

Tortetek, you have broken

Tortek, they have broken

etc.
etc.

Pluperfect.

Sing.

Tortem

vala,

had

Torted vala, thou hast

Torte vala, he had

Plur.

Tortuk vala, we had

Tortetek vala, you had

Tortek vala*), they had

Compound
Sing.

Plur.

Future.

Tomi fogom, I shall or will

Tomi fogod, thou wilt
Tomi fogja, he will
Tomi fogjuk, we shall
Tomi fogjdtok, you will
Tomi fogjdk, they will

break

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Torjem^

that

may

Torjed, that thou mayst

may
Torjuk, that we may
Torjetek, that you may
Torjek, that they may
Torje, that he

Plur.

*)

Instead of vala,

!,

may be used volt

^^^^^

^.^^

(it).

139
Past Tense.

Sing.

Tor tern legyen,

that

might

Torted legyen, that thou mightest

Plur.

Torte legyen, that he might

Tortuk legyen, that we might

have
broken.

Tortetek legyen, that you might

Tortek legyen, that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

would

Sing.

Tornem,

Plur.

Tomed, thou wouldst

Tome, he would
Toimdk, we should, or would

should,

or

>
'

break

(ii\

Toimetek, you would

Tomek,

they would
Past Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

T'ortem volna,

should, or would

g*

Torted volna, thou wouldst

Torte volna, he would

S*

Tortuk volna, we should, or would

Tortetek volna, you would

Tortek volna, they would

Imperative.
Sing.
Plur^

Jorrf, break

(it).

Torjetek, break

Obs.

(it).

Neuter Verbs have no Definite form.

140
PASSIVE VOICE,

2.

a)

Verbs with hard vowels

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldltatomj

am

Taldltatol, thou art

Taldltatik, he

Plur.

Taldltatunk,

is

found.

we

are

Taldltattok , you are

Taldltatnak, they are

Imperfect Tense.

Sing.

Taldltatdm,

was

Taldltatdly thou wast

Taldltatek, he was
found.

Plur.

Taldltatdnk,

we were

Taldltatdtok, you were

Taldltatdnak, they were

Perfect.

Sing.

Taldltattam,

have

Taldltattdl, thou hast

Taldltatott, he has

Plur.

Taldltattunk,

we have

been found.

Taldltattatok f you have

Taldltattak

and
Talaldltatanak

[,

they have

Pluperfect.

Sing.

Taldltattam vala, or vo/^

had

Taldltattdl vala, thou hadst

Taldltatott vala, he had

been found.

141
Plur.

we had

Taldltattunk vala,

you had

Taldltattatok vala,
Taldltattak vala,

they had

Coumpound
Sing.

been found.

Future.

Taldltatni fogok, I shall or will

Taldltatni fogsz, thou wilt

Taldltatni foq , he will

i
Plur.

rr.

,.,

1 alaltatm fogunk,

we

Taldltatni fogtok,

you

11

I
>

be fouud.

shall or will

will

Taldltatni fognak, they will

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Taldltassam,

that

may

Taldltassdl, that thou mayst

may
we may
that you may
that they may

Taldltassck , that he

Plur.

Taldltassunk , that
Taldltassatok ,

Taldtassanak ,

Past Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

Taldltattam legyen, that I might

"

Tdldltattdl legyen^ that thou mightest

Taldltatott legyen, that he might

we might

^ S^

Taldltattatok legyen, that you might

g s

Taldltattak legyen, that they might

Taldltattunk legyen , that

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

^y.

Taldltatndm,

should be found

Taldltatndl, thou wouldst

be found

142
he would

Taldltatnek,

Plur.

we

Taldltatndnk ,
Taldltatndtok ,

should

you would

be found.

Taldltatndnak ^ they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Taldltattam volna,

should

Taldltattdl volna, thou wouldst

he would

Taldltatott volna^

Plur.

Taldltatunk

we

volna,

they would

Taldltattak volna^

/ TW p e

should

you would

Taldltattatok volna^

The Present Tense of

if

p)

to

e.

soft vowels.

Indicative Mood.
Present

Sing.

Kotetem,

Tense.

am bound

Kotetel, thou art bound

Kotetik^ he

Plur.

Kotetunk^

is

we

'

P-

e.

be found.

Verbs with

the Subjunctive

Infinitiv
Taldltatni,

bound;
are bound.

Kotettek^ you are bound

Kotetnek^ they are bound.

Mood.

143
Imperfect.

Sing.

Kotetem^

thou wast

Koteiel^

he was

Kotetek^

Plur.

bound.

we were

Koteienk^

you were

Kotetetek,
/

was

they were

Kotetenek^

Perfect.

Sing.

Plur.

Kotettem^

have

Kbtettel^

thou hast

Kotetett^

he has

Kotettetek

Kotettek^

been bound.

we have

Kotettunk^

you have

they have
Pluperfect.

Sing.

Kotettem vala (volt)

had

Kotettel vala, thou hadst

Kotetett vala, he had

Plur.

been bound.

we had

Kotettunk vala,

Kotettetek vala, you had

Kbtettek vala, they had

Compound
Sing.

Kotetni fogok

Kotetni fogsz,
Kotetni fog,

Plur.

Future.

I shall or will

thou wilt

he

Kotetni fogunk

will

we

x^bg

shall or will
|

Kotetni fogtok,

you

will

Kotetni fognak , they will

bound.

144

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Kotessem^

may

that I

that thou mayst

Kotessel^

may
I
we may
that you may
that they may

Kotessek^ that he

Plur.

Kotessiink^

that

Kotessetek^

Kotessenek^

Past Tense.

Sing.

Kotettem legyen^ that

might have

Kotettel legyen^ that thou mightest

Kotetett legyen^ that he might

Plur.

KoteWink

legyen^ that

we

been

might have / bound.

Kotettetek legyen., that you might

Kotettek legyen^ that they might

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Kotetnem^

should or would

Kotetnel^ thou wouldst

Kotetnek^ he would

Plur.

Kotetnenk^

we

vu

should or would

Kotetnetek^ you would

Kotetnenek^ they would

Past Tense.

Sing.

Plur.

Kotettem volna,

should or would

Kotettel volna, thou wouldst

Kotetett volna, he would

Kotettunk volna^

we

should or would

Kotettetek vohia^ you would

Kotettek volna, they would

o
c
s

us
Imperative Mood.
as

The Present Tense

the Imperative Mood.

of the Subjunctive

Infinitiv

used

is

e.

Kotetni, to be bound.

3.

MEDIUM.

VERBS OF

IK.*)

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Csalodom,

thou deludest thyself

Csaloddl,

he deludes himself;

Csalodt'k,

Plur.

delude myself

Csalodunk.,

we

delude ourselves

Csalodtok, you delude yourselves

Csalodnak., they delude themselves.
Imperfect.

Csaloddm,

deluded myself,

etc.;

exactly

like

was deluding myself,

the

Imperfect of

the

Passive Voice.
Perfect.

Csalodtam,

have deluded myself,

self;

like

the Perfect

was deluding my-

of the Passive V.

Pluperfect.

Csalddtam vala or

volt, I

had deluded myself,

been deluding myself;

have

like the Plup.

of

the Pass. V.
*) ikes Ige,

Verbs of

ik,

called so because the third

of the Present Tense Sing, receives

Csink. hung.

gram.

ik.

j[Q

Person

146
Compound
Csalodni fogok,

Future.

shall or will delude myself;

like

the Future of the Passive.

Subjunctive Mood.

Present Tense.

may

Csalodjam, that I

delude myself; like the Sub-

junctive of the Passive.

ii

Past Tense.

Csalodtam legyen,

might have deluded myself;

etc.

Conditional.
Present Tense.

Csalodndm ,

should or would delude myself,

etc.

Past Tense.

Csalodtam volna,

might have deluded myself,

etc.

Imperative.
Sing. Csalodj, delude thyself;
Plur. Csalodjatok , delude yourselves.

Obs.

Mood

The Present Tense of

Mood

used as the Imperative

is

the

Subjunctive
as well, the

compound forms of the Imperative: let him delude himself, let us delude ourselves, etc.
are also expressed by the Present Tense of the Subjunctive

Mood.

Infinitiv
Csalodni.,

to

delude one's

e.

self.

Derivative Verbal roots have the same forms of

conjugation; but

it

is

to

be remarked, that

all

deri-

147
transitive mean-

vative Verbal roots which have a

ing receive the forms of the

as have a

reflexive meaning

Medium.

the

be able

csalatkos-ni

be mistaken,

csalatkozik 3

4.

awfi?".

expect)
live)

etc.

roots,

csalhatok,

(to deceive one's self)

csalatkozol,

^AND*".

Derivative as well as Primi-

can be conjugated with the Future radical

The Active root

and the Medium

may

csalhat-ni to

forms:

csalatkozom ,

FUTURE ROOT OF

All Verbal
tive ones,

forms:

such

receive the forms of

Csal-ni to deceive,

to deceive (can deceive),

csalhatsz etc.;
to

Active Voice;

vdi^

(vdmi,

lakik

to

Qakni

to

serve as a pattern of this kind.

wait or to
dwell,

Active.

a.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandok,

I shall or will

Vdrandsz ,

thou wilt

f^drand,
Plur.

he

will

Vdrandunk, we

shall or will

you

Vdrandatok,

Vdrandanak,

^'
/

will

they will

Imperfect Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandek,

would

Vdranddl, thou wouldst

Vdranda,

be waiting

he would

10 *

to

148
Plur.

we would

Vdranddnkf

you would

Vdranddtok^

jj^

waiting.

f^dranddnak *), they would

Perfect Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandottam,
Fdrandottdl,

Vdrandott
Plur.

thou wilt

he

will

will

will

you

Vdrandottatok ,

Vdrandottak,

we

Vdrandottunk ,

will

they will
Pluperfect

is

formed from the Perfect by the addition of vala

or volt, to each Personal form.

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Vdrandjak y
Vdrandjdl^

Vdrandjon,
Plur.

shall

wait**)

thou shalt wait

he

shall wait

Vdrandjunk , we

shall wait

you

Vdrandjatok,

shall wait

Vdrandjanak , they

shall wait.

Past Tense.

Vardndottam legyen

etc.

hke the Past Tense of

the Active V.

*)

dek

The Medial form

is:

Vdranddm,

Vdranddly

Vdran-

etc.
**)

The Subjunctive may

liged to wait".

often be translated by will be ob-

149

Conditional.
Present.
Sing.

Vdrandnek,

should

Vdrandndl, thou wouldst

Vdrandnay
Plur.

he would

we

Vdrandndnky

'

should

Vdrandndtok, you would

Vdrandndnak, they would

Past.

F^drandottam volna,

would

Infinitiv
Vdrandni,

will

be waiting,

b.

71

been

have

waiting,

like the Active.

etc.,

e.

to

be waiting.

Medium.

dicative Mood.
Present Tense.

Sing.

Lakandom,
Lakandol,

Lakandik, he
Plur.

will

be

thou wilt be
will

we

Lakaiidunk ,

be

will

living

be

Lakandatok ,

you

Lakandanak,

they will be

will

or dwel-

ling.

be

Imperfect.
Sing.

Lakanddm,

would

be

Lakanddl, thou wouldst be

>

Lakandek,

he would be

living or dwelling.

150
Plur.

Lakanddnk , we would be

Lakanddtok, you would be Wiving or dwelling.

Lakanddnak, they would be

Perfect.

Sing.

Lakandottam,

I will

Lakandottdl , thou
he

Lakandott,

wilt

will

^^^^ ,;^gj

\^

Plur.

Lakandottunk , we

^^.

j^^j,

will

Lakandottatok, you

will

Lakandottak , they

will

Pluperfect.

Lakandottam vala or
5 w

i^o//,

etc., like the Passive.

y w n

Present
Sing.

Lakandjam,

Lakandjdl, thou

he

Lakandjik,
Plur.

Lakandjunk , we

e.

Tense.

be

shall

< 2

shalt

be

shall

be

\^ii^ing or dwelling.

be

shall

Lakandjatok, you shall be

Lakandjanaky they

shall

be

Past Tense.

Lakandottam legyen,
C

etc.

rf

i f I

rt

/.

Present.
Sing.

Lakandndm,

I should

be

Lakandndly thou wouldst be [ living or dwelling.

Lakandnek^

he would be

ISl
Plur.

Lakandndnk , we should be

Lakandndtok, you would be > living or dwelling.

Lakandndnak, Ihej would be;
Past.

Lakandottam volna,

etc., like that of the Passive.

Infinitiv
Lakandni,

5.

be

will

(to)

e.

living.

CONTRACTED VERBAL ROOTS.

Active Voice.

a.

INDEFINITE FORM.

Indicative Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Sodrok,

I twist,

and

I spin

Sodrdsz and sodorsz, thou

Sodor, he twistelh;
Plur.

Sodrunk, we

twist

Sodortok, you twist

Sodomak
Sodramk

!'

**y

*^^*-

Imperfect Tense.
Sing.

Sodrek,

I twisted, I spun.

Sodrdl, thou twistedst

Sodra, he twisted;
Plur.

Sodrdnk, we twisted
Sodrdtoky you twisted

Sodrdnak, they

twisted.

twistest

152
Perfect.

Sing.

Sodrottam)
\,
^ ,

Sodortam

,a
nave ,twisted,

was

-r
twisting
*

Sodrottdl
,,
^ ,
Sodortal

>,

thou hast twisted

Sodrott, he has twisted;

Plur.

Sodrottunk)
c^

we have

1^

Sodortunk

twisted

Sodrottatok)

Sodrottak, they have twisted.

Pluperfect.
Sing.

Sodrottam vala)
o

,
I

},

Sodortam vala

had twisted

Sodrottdl vala
thou hadst twisted

Sodortal vala

Sodrott vala, he had twisted;

Plur.

Sodrottunk vala)
o

Sodortunk vala
_

Sodrottak vala,

Sing.

Plur.

we had

twisted

Sodrottatok vala

Sodortatok vala

[^

[,

you had twisted

>

they had twisted.

Compound Future.
Sodomi fogok, I shall or will twist
Sodomi fogsz, thou wilt twist
Sodomi fog, he will twist;
Sodomi fogunk, we shall or will twist
Sodomi fogiok, you will twist
Sodorni fognak, they

will twist.

153

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Sodorjak, that

may

twist

Sodorjdl, that thou majst twist

may twist;
we may twist
that you may twist
that they may twist.

Sodorjon, that he
Plur.

Sodorjunk^

that

Sodo?]/atok ,

Sodorjanak y

Past Tense.
Sine.

Sodrottam leqyen

Sodortam legyen

Sodrottdl leqyen) ,i. ^ ,,

i ^ ^
\y that thou mightst
r,
,,
c ,
Sodortal legyeii

that he

Sodrott legyen,
Plur.

Sodrottunk leqyen
,r
c
,
Sodortunk legyen

,,

!;

tQSit

might
.

we might

Sodrottatok leqyen

Sodortatok legyen

,i

Sodf'ottak legyen^ that they might

rf

w a

^ z

^.

Present.
Sing.

Sodranek and Sodomek., I should twist or spin

So dr anal and Sodorndl, thou wouldst twist

Sodrana and Sodorna, he would

Plur. Sodrandiik

we

and Sodorndnk,

Sodrandtok and Sodomdtok

twist

should twist;

you would

.,

Sodrandnak and Sodorndnak^ they would

twist
twist.

Past Tense.
Sine.

Sodrottam volna

Sodortam volna

, ,

I should

nave twisted

154
Sodrottdl vohia
1

c,

^rj

Sodrott volna

he would have twisted;

we

>

, ,

should have twisted

Sodrottatok volna
,

c,

wouldst have twisted

Sodrottunk volna
o , ^ ,
Sodortunk volna

Plur.

thou

I,

Sodortal volna

[,

you would have twisted

Sodortatok volna

Sodrottak volna,

they would have twisted.

''

Imperative.
Sing.

Sodorj\ twist (thou)

Plur.

Sodorjatok., twist (you).

Infinitiv
Sodorni,

The

to twist,

e.

to spin.

Definite form, the Personal terminations of

which see above,

is

same contractions

liable to the

as the Indefinite form given in this paradigm.

According
kol*)

to

to

this

Paradigm are formed: Bufdo-

wander about;

to

csatol.,

fasten with a

buckle, metaphorically to enclose; csepel., to thrash;

ebedel., to

plague;
to

dine; enekel^ to sing; esdekel., to implore;

to hinder;

gdtol,

hajol^

mark; kohoz^

nddol,
ver

to

with

perel,

*)

form,

to

gydszol.,

to stoop;

steel,

boards,
plead

to confiscate;

to

to

mourn;

kovdcsol^

harden (iron);
wainscot;

gyotor

to

to point; jegyez^
to forge;

padol,

to

co-

pecsetel,

to

seal;

potol,

to

make

(and to quarrel);

The termination of
is

to

hegyes,

the Infinitive ni" being a secondai'y

missed and the Verbs are given in their roots.

155
amends; rabol,

to rob;
tip or

to give advice,

pret;

tudakol^

sqfog

tandcsol,

tolmdcsol, to inter-

to tread;

to inquire;

smart;

to

iinepel^

to celebrate; vd-

dol^ to accuse, to charge (with).

as

the

Obs. 1. Bujdokol., esdekel, kaj'ol, are used

Mediums as well.
Obs. 2. Verbal roots with soft vowels receive
same vowels

Personal terminations.

in their

Medium.
Indicative Mood.
b.

Present Tense.
Sing.

Alszom.,
u4lssol^

I sleep

and

am

thou sleepest

sleeping

etc.

Alszik^ he sleeps;
Plur.

Alszunk^ we sleep
Alszatok

.,

you sleep

Alszanak and alusznak^ they

sleep.

Imperfect.
Sing.

Aluvdm and Alvdm,

slept

Aluvdl and Alvdl, thou

Aluvek and Alvek^ he

sleptest

slept;

Plur.

Aluvdnk and Alvdnk, we slept

Aluvdtok and Alvdtok, you slept
Aluvdnak and Alvdnak, they slept

Sing.

Aludtam,

Perfect.
I

have

slept,

Aludtdl, thou hast slept,

was

sleeping, I did

etc.

Aludt and Aludott, he has

slept;

[sleep

156
Plur.

Aludtunk^ we have

slept

Aludtatok^ you have

slept

Aludtak and Aludtanak^ they have

slept.

Pluperfect

has the same Personal formations, with the addition

of vala or volt to each Person.

Compound
Sing.

Future.

Aludni fogok^ I shall sleep

Aludni fogsz thou wilt sleep
,

Aludni fog he will sleep;

Aludni fogunk^ we shall sleep
^

Plur.

Aludni fogtok^ you will sleep

Aludni fognak^ they will sleep.

Subjunctive Mood.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Aludjam^
Aludjdl^

that I

may

sleep

and

if I

sleep

that thou mayst sleep

Aludjek^ that he may sleep;

Plur.

Aludjunk^ that we may sleep

Aludjatok^

that

you may sleep

Aludjanak^ that they may

sleep.

Past Tense.

Aludtam

legyen^

that I

may have

slept,

etc.

Conditional.
Present Tense.
Sing.

Aludndm*)^

should sleep

Alud?idl, thou wouldst sleep

Aludnek, he would sleep;

*)

Commonly

aludna are used.

the

forms of the Neuter aludneky

aludndl,

157
we

Aludndnh^

Plur.

Aludndtok^

should sleep

you would sleep

Aludndnak^ they would

sleep.

Past Tense.

Aludtam

volna,

would have

slept,

etc.

Imperative.
Sing.

Aludj\

Plur.

Aludjatok^ sleep (you).

sleep (thou);

Infinitiv
Aludni,

sleep.

to

The Verb Fekild,

ned pag. Ill sub

The Verbal
ged, to become

and

to lie;

all

those mentio-

have the same Conjugation.

y.

Alapod,

roots;
ill

e.

to

be founded; bete-

csillapod, to cease, to abate

ele-

ged, to be satisGed; feneked, to grudge, to menace;

gazdagod,

gyarapod;
ged,

to

to get

to

become

to increase;

haragud,

become cold; kovered,

warm; noveked,

oreged, to grow old

get drunk;
in a place

both

gyanakod,

rich;

forms

contracted;

tanakod,

to

suspect;

to

be angry; hidemeleged,

to fatten;

to increase,

to

grow

larger;

reszeged, to be intoxicated
to consult;

teleped,

to

to

settle

uleped, to precipitate (in Chemistry), have

of Conjugation
thus,

podik and alapszik,

Observ.

the

alapodom

and

regular

and

alapszom,

the
ala-

etc.

The Verbal

roots

bunhdd,

to

be

punished; diihbd, to rage; sovdnyod^ to grow lean;

change their characteristic

fi?"

without a contraction

158

not duhszik;

hoszik^

to

s.

the

to

In

wave,

regard
of

to

foam, fuldokol

to

and fuldoklom

etc,

the

other

in

is

only

it

may

enni and inni are

be

etc.

Verbs

added,

the

ven-ni, len-

as

men -id,

referred to Compositions VII.

7i";

as

not

be chok-

to

irregular

which terminate with n,

ni, hin-ni, vin-ni, in-ni, en-ni,

dent

</

of their radical consonant into sz,

form habzom,

roots

dii-

not sovdnyszik.

are liable merely to contraction,

alteration

haboz

as;
ing,

sovdnyoszik ,

Such Verbal roots as have not a

2.

radical,

their

not bunhszem;

biinhoszom,

of the root; thus,

the stu-

Verbal roots

that

used as Mediums,

the

Verbs

and have the

Medial form.

The

irregular

Verbs

the

been mentioned as well

bal roots of

?^",

E.

Before

Compositions VII.

the

Section

mentioned.

Verb

This form

governs

Ver-

of Conjugation,

of the Hungarian language

when a Person

Verbs,

have

Objective Conjugation.

a peculiar termination for the

sitive

etc.

their characteristic being v.

concluding

the propriety

in

end

of which

roots

with a vowel, as 70, hi, Id, ri, szi, sz6 ,

the

is

first

is

of having

Person of Tran-

spoken to,

must be

always used when the active

Objective

Case of

Pronoun of the second Person,

the

Personal

this Objective

Case

being then expressed by an objective termination.

These objective Terminations are:

159
Verbs with hard vowels

Verbs with

soft

vowels

Indicative.
Present
Perfect

lak

lek

alak

elek.

Subjunctive.
Pres. and I*erf. alak

elek.

Conditional.
Present
Past

alak

elek

alak

elek

These Terminations are added

teristic

Obs.
to

to

the Charac-

of the Verbs.

Such Tenses as have any auxiliary word

complete their form,

the auxiliary in the

retain

Objective Conjugation as well.

(Verbs with soft vowels receive the corresponding terminations.)

ACTIVE.

1.

Ind. Pres.

Vdrlak,

wait

for

thee,

and

wait

for ye.
Perf.

Subj.

Pres.

Vdrtalak, 1 have waited for thee or ye.

Farjalak

.^

may

wait

legyen,

that

that

for

thee

or ye.
Perf.

Vdrtalak

might

have

waited for thee or ye.

Cond.

Pres.
Past.

Vdmdlak,

should wait for thee or ye.

Vdrtalak volna,
for thee or ye.

should have waited

160
FACTITIVE.

2.

Ind. Pres.
Perf.

Vdrtatlak,

ye waiting;

I leave thee or

Fdrtattalak,

have

thee

left

or

ye

waiting;

Sub.

Pres.

may

f^drtassalak, that I

let

thee or ye

wait;
Past.

Cond.

Pres.

that I might

Vdrtattalak legyen,
left

have

thee or ye waiting.

T^drtatndlak , I should leave thee or ye

waiting

Past.

Vdrtattalak volna,

I should

have

left

thee or ye waiting.

POTENTIAL.

3.

ind.

Pres.

Vdrhatlak,

may

(or I

am

able

to)

wait for thee or ye;

Perf.

Vdrhattalak,
I

Subj.

Pres.

was able

might have waited or

to wait for thee or ye.

Vdrhassalak, that

may (may be

able

to) wait for thee or ye.

Past.

Vdrhattalak legyen,

might have waited

for thee or ye.

Cond.

Pres.

Vdrhatndlak,

should be able to wait

for thee or ye.

Past.

Vdrhattalak volna,

should have been

able to wait for thee or ye.

F.

There are two

Participles.

different

kinds of Verbal forms

generally mentioned as Participles of the Verb

Terminations are:

their

161
for

Verbs with hard vowels ; for Verbs with

soft

vowels

Present

Imperfect

va, van

ve, ven

ott

Perfect

t,

Future

ando

t,

ott*)

ett,

endS.

In reality only the forms of van- and va are Parthe former of which supplies the Present, the

ticiples,

Past,

the

latter

Participle

The other forms

languages.

other

are

derivative

used as Substantives and Adjectives,

form of o,

forms

especially the

which belongs the form of

to

European

of

a??</d,"

it

being the Verbal Adjective of the Future radical and.

Thus, taldlo means a finder, vdro a waiting subject;
so

also

the

is

t,

ott,

used

ott

ett,

t,

In order to avoid mistakes, these forms

Adjectively.

commonly

form of

called

Participles,

derived

Adjectives

will

be considered as

from Verbs

(Adjectiva

Verbalia).

The
the

the Terminations

Participles,

same

of which are

for all the Verbal roots, then are:

1.

OF REGULAR ROOTS.

Active.
Talcilvdn,
7Vi/fl7i;fl,

Torven, breaking;

finding;

found, having

Torve,

found.

*)

Mood

The
is

the

third

broken,

having

broken.

Person of the Perfect Tense of the Indicative

same as

Csink hung. Gram.

this Perfect Participle.

162

Passive.
Taldltatvdn, being found;

having

Taldltatvtty

been

Toretven, being broken;

Toretve,

having been

found.

broken.

Medium.
Csalodvdn, deluding one's self;

Csalodva, deluded.

Neuter.
Elven, living;
Elve, having lived, lived.

2.

CONTRACTFD

ROOTS.

Active.
Sodorvdn, twisting, spinning;

Sodorva, twisted, spun.

Medium.
Alvdn and Aluvdn, sleeping;

Aha,

having slept, (being asleep).

slept,

3.

FUTURE ROOT

(and, end).

Active.
Vdrandvdn
Vdrandva.

P
Vdratandvdn,
Vdratandva.
3

s s i

HeriTatioii

^^

j^
and Composition of neur
Verbs.

The
are

derivative

Active,

Verbal

roots

mentioned

above

may be formed from any Active,

Passive, Medium and Neuter Verb, and

such as

or

are

163
expressed by a periphrastical Conjugation

European

languages;

the

other

in

Verbal roots to be con-

may be

sidered in this Section are such as

considered

as Primitive roots in regard to those mentioned above,

of which

may be formed

Factitive, Potential, Passive

etc. radicals.

A
forms

concise

New

and brief enumeration of Etymological

taken

strictly

subjoined.

is

may

Verbs

formed

be

means

by

of

Derivation and Composition.

A.

Derivative Verbs.

Verbs are derived from Substantives, Adjectives,

Adverbs,

terms

Prepositional

(Postpositions)

and

other Verbs.

From

Substantives (derivative and primitive ones)

are derived Verbal roots

1)

by means of the consonant

a) /

/.

added without any auxiliary vowel

stantives

as

mese

tale,

with

terminate

Active Verbs:

Kapa

the

viesel-ni to

hoe,

to

such Sub-

vowel,

forming

kapdl-ni

to dig;

borona the harrow,

tell;

borondl-ni to harrow.
b)

with the vowels e, o,

/,

o,

as often as the Sub-

stantive has a final consonant;

por powder, porol-

ni to powder;

law- suit, perel-ni

(to

make

per process,

process)

to

quarrel,

to

carry

law -suit; ^er^load, ier hel - ni Xohm&en^

Obs. Some of
of the Mediums,

on a

to load.

these Verbs belong to the class

and are mostly Neuter

in

11*

foreign

164
Sikam

languages.

(from

sikamlilf^

contracted

plan),

sik

villdmolik, contracted villdmlik,

c)

I,

with the vowel u,

ni to extend, from

lightning,

lightens.

it

forms Neuter Verbs

li,

alapul-ni to be founded,

from alap foundation; keriil-ni to avoid

round), from kdr

By means

2.

a)(/,

ragyog-ni

o,

<?,

forms In-

e,

csepeg-ni to drip, from

to

be bright; sajog-ni

emelyeg-ni to be loathsome,

a noise;

to
to

mosolyogni to smile.

disgust;

b)^,

of the consonant g.

Verbal roots:

csep drop;

make

go

(to

circle.

preceded by the vowels

transitive

teriil-

space; lapul-ni to become

tei^

from lap plate;

flat,

sikamoliJr^

villdm

slide;

(to)

preceded by

the

syllable

on, en,

in,

on:

zajong-ni to brawl, kering-eni, or kei^eng-eni

to

3)

move

in

By means

(make)

circle,

roots
gall, to

zaj noise.

with an auxi-

of the consonants szt,

liary vowel, are

Verbal

from kdr

circle;

formed Factitive Verbs from other

and

Substantives:

make

Epeszt-eni

to

angry, from epe gall; veszt-

eni to loose, from vesz danger.

4)

By means
auxiliary

of the

vowels,

consonant z,
according

as

with or without
the

Substantives

terminate with a vowel or a consonant, are formed

^jVeuter Verbs.

Hangoz-ni

to

sound,

from hang

sound; okoz-ni to cause, from ok cause; felezni to divide in two parts, from fel half;

etc.

16S
5)

By means

of additional syllables.

forming Active Verbs.

a) it,

Tanit-ani

to

to spread

out,

tmt-eni

from tan science;

(organ - pipe)

teach,

from

from sip whistle,

ter space; sipit-ani to scream,

fife

Especially

make

lapit-ani to

from

flat,

lap plate.

Epedez-ni

and Medial

forming Neuter

dez^

b) doz,

to grieve,

to spring off,

from epe

Verbs.

sarjadoz-ni,

gall;

from sarj sprout; fiadoz-ni^ contrac-

ted fiadzani, to bring forth young (said of animals).

Obs.
Syllable

is

If

generally

of the

terminations

sarjadz-om^
sarjado z c)

Verb be a Medium,

the

om

when

contracted

the

sarjadz -ik^

last

Personal

added;

Conjugation are

sarjadz -ol^

the

thus,

of

instead

etc.

haszt, heszt, forming Active Verbs of a diminu-

meaning:

tive

porhaszt-ani

to

moulder

(the

ground), to break into minute parts.

d) kod^

ked,

forming Mediums from Substantives,

expressing any occupation,

with

OS,'

as,

if

the Substantives end

asztaloskod-ni to do a carpenters

work, asztalos carpenter.

e) lei, lalj Idl,
ol,

forming Neuter Verbs

the syllables

form Actives of the same Substantive.

Idl-ni to count, from

to reckon);

kemlel-ni

szam number, (szdmol-ni

to spy,

cseplel-m to thrash, from csep

f) tal, tel

sole,

e/,

Szam-

form Active Verbs.

from kem the spy,

flail.

Vigasztal-ni to con-

from vigasz comfort, consolation.

166
of dsz are also

Derivative Substantives

6.

Haldsz-ni

Verbal roots.

hunt

etc.

From

from haldsz

Adjectives

to

fish,

vaddsz-ni to

vaddsz huntsman.

fisher,

are

used as

derived Active,

Neuter,

and Medial Verbs.

Active Verbs of a frequentative meaning are

1.

formed: by the syllables gat^ get: as, edesget-ni to

make light, kekiteni to make blue, zoldit-eni to make green; by the

syllable tal, tel: magasztal-ni to extol, from mag as
high, hiresztel-niio announce, to make known, from
by

sweeten;

vildgosit-ni to

it:

known.

hires renowned,

Neuter Verbs: by means of the

2.

od;

^/, ad,

up, jozanul-ni

to clear

grow

to

blue,

become

syllables

zi/,

nag^obbul-ni to grow larger, derul-ni

as,

zoldul-m

liquid,

from

become sober; kekul-ni

to

grow green; higgad-ni

to

hig

vigad-ni

liquid;

to

to

be

od;

as,

merry, from vig merry.

.

Medial Verbs by the

3.

nagyobbod-ni

to

become

old, sovdnyod-ni to

vildgosod-ni

okoskod-ni

ked-ni

it

is

fall

larger,

light;

feherlik

From Adverbs
get, el,

kod,

ked;

as,

from okos prudent; p)sveny-

it

derivative diminutive Verbs.

1.

grow

to

from fosveny avaricious.

impersonals zoldellik
blueish,

venhed-ni

away, from ^oz^awy meagre,

become

to argue,

to covet,

The
lik

to

syllables od, ed,

it

is

is

greenish,

whitish,

kekel-

etc.

are derived:

Active and Neuter Verbs, by the syllables

and the consonant

are

z,

it,

preceded by an auxiliary

167
Kozelit-ni to bring near; rogt'dnds-ni to ex-

vowel.

temporize; felebbes-ni to appeal; felel-ni^ to answer;

from kozel near

rogton suddenly , felebb higher up,

fel up, on.

Medial Verbs, by means of the

2.

kod:

hurry,

unreasonable,

esztelen

commit

esstelenked-ni

to

follies, etc.

From

Prepositions are formed Active Verbs; as,

tulzit-ani and

tuloz-ni to exaggerate,

mellekel-ni

mell6z-ni to avoid, aldz-ni to humble,

to enclose,

from

lower ;

to

syllables ked,

hirtelefi suddenly, hastily, hirtelenked-ni to over-

beyond

tul

melle

beside

next,

aid under.

From

other Verbs

are derived Active, Neuter,

Frequentative, Medial Verbs, etc.

The most

occurring syllables of Derivation are the

ac?,

fl/,

following:

aw, am^ amod^ amol contracted aml^ amoss

amsz,

contracted

aszt,

receive, gyulad-ni to

fogan-ni

to

fogam-ni
to

frequently

to

fogad-ni

to

become pregnant, mozzan-ni

to stir,

become pregnant, futamol-ni

to take

iramol-ni

flight,

petition,

as:

at;

inflame, fuval-ni to blow,

futamod-ni

to

run,

folyamod-ni

to fly, fogarnsz-

am

to

to

become

pregnant, fogyaszt-ani to lessen, szalaszt-

am

to

rout, forgat-ni to turn, dongat-ni to beat, etc.;

from

their

respective

roots fog,

gyul, fu,

moz,

fut, ir, foly, fogy, szalad (szal Siud szdll), forog

contracted forg, do?ig.

Verbs

with

the derivative syllables

ami, amsz, are Mediums.

am,

amod,

168
bol^

make a rattling noise,

make a thunder -like noise; from

as, zdrdmbol-ni to

bol,'

ddrdmbol-ni
zoren-ni

to

doren-ni

to rattle,

csdl^ csel, csol; as,

faragcsdl-ni to cut figures, ron-

csol-ni to spoil; from farag

dal, degel, del, des, dez

dM,

dokolj

duly-

ront.

do gal,

dos, doz,

vagdal-ni to cut

as,

verdegel-ni to beat a

dogel,

in pieces,

tordel-ni

repeatedly,

little

break in small pieces,

to

to thunder.

csipdes-ni to pinch re-

mar dos-

peatedly, irdogdl-ni to write frequently,

ni to bite, kapdos-ni to snatch, iildogel-ni to

down

from

ni to turn about (Neuter);

roots

sit

repeatedly, odlokol-ni to slaughter, fordul-

vdg,

ver,

tor,

csip,

ir,

respective

their

mar,

kap,

ul,

ol, for,

emed, em, et;

eget,

vetemed-ni
kerenget-ni

as,

vereget-ni to beat frequently,

think of,

to

and

give

to

keringet-ni to

one's

give

self

to,

a circular

motion; from ver, vet, kereng.

gal, gel: hajgdl-ni to throw, rongdl-ni to destroy,

dorgdl-ni to

censure;

keresgel-ni

to

look

for

(steadily).

verint-eni

int:

to

touch,

csavarint-ani

to

turn

to

rise,

round once; from ver, csavar.

Ked,

kod

give Medial

Verbs:

elmelked-ni to muse,
to
lat,

to

to

emelked-ni

meditate,

dlmelkod-ni

be astonished; from emel, elmel, dlmel.

let; as, oszlat-ni to disperse, foszlat-ni to

pick

woollen

(draw
stuff).

out

the

threads

of

undo,

silk

or

169
odoz^ ddos contracted

ddz^ oz^ es, form Medial

odjs,

Verbs: Lopodz-aiii to steal

to

(as,

steal

away),

kerddz-eni to ruminate, fdradoz-ni to take pains.

szt^

sztel;

in

these

syllables

changed

primitive dental

is

of them Active Verbs

Repeszt-eniio

ones.

of

Derivation

from Neuter

derived

are

the

by means

into sz',

engesztel-niio Qx^miQ,

si^Wi^

from reped^ enged.

Gomponnd Verbs.

B.

In

the Hungarian

language

are formed, by Adverbs,

and Prepositional

Compound Verbs

Prepositions (Postpositions)

few Substantives

affixes,

and

Verbal particles, prefixed to Verbs.

1.

Adverbs

relative

(where from

direction

to

and place

form compound Active,

Neuter and Medial Verbs,

according to with what

and where

to)

Verbal root

kimen-ni

they

to exclude,

For instance:

combine.

go out,

to

kiver-ni to expel,

kinyilatkoz-ni to declare;

to

put down,

to

be

haughty;

leul-ni to

sit

backwards, hdtramarad-ni

to

le

up, up-

fel

wards, felkel-ni to get up, felul-ni to

fuval-kod-ni

ki out,

kizdr-ni

up,

sit

down,

down;

fel-

leten-ni

hdtra behind,

remain, hdtrakagy-ni

to leave behind.
2.

like

Prepositions

Adverbs;

neath:

may be compounded

aid under,

alulir-ni to sign,

to subjugate;

alul

with Verbs,

from under,

aldir-ni to

sign,

under-

aldvet-ni

ellen against (contra, re), ellendll-ani

170
and ellentdll-ani

(trans),

dltaUdt-ni,

through,

to penetrate.

Prepositional

3.

ellenmond-ani io contra-

to resist,

contracted

dltal^

dict;

through,

at

contracted

across,

dtldt-ni,

see

to

are not used in

affixes

over

their

primitive form, but with the Possessive affixes of the

third Person Singular, as, bele, hozzd, rd instead of

hew

belevdg-ni to

as,

red',

in,

metaphorically to

interrupt a speaker, hozzdjdrul-ni to accede, rddll-

ani to consent.
Substantives.

4.

Hungarian

the

It

language

genius

against the

is

form

to

of

new Verbs by

means of Composition of Verbs with

Substantives,

the language being so rich in syllables of derivation.

The

only

kind

is

more frequently occurring Verb of

hdtirni to indorse,

Periphrastical expression

composition with Verbs.

These are only used in

Such are

el

and meg ;

means away, meg has no proper meaning

although

used
really

it

when
(to

translated

el

in English,

by

off;

it

is

speaker wishes to express an action

the

finished

megirni

may be

often

that

other instances the

preferable.

is

Verbal Particles.

5.

in

or to be finished.

make

it

written)

to

Ir-ni to write,
achieve

writing;

ful-ni to choke; megful-ui to become choked; venni to take, elven-ni to take away, megven-ni to buy.

Meg

often

gives the

vet-ni to throw,

Verb a metaphorical meaning:

elvet-fii to

throw away, megvet-ni

The Present Tense of Verbs compounded with meg often expresses the Future of the
to

despise.

171
Elek

simple Verb.

my

I shall get

megelek

live,

shall

live,

living.

Compound Verbs

retain the

same forms of con-

jugation, as the simple ones.

II. IVoiuinal Formis*

Substantives and words used instead of
Substantives.
The forms under which

the Substantive appears

are quite different from

Hungarian language,

in the

those of other European languages.

There

no

is

we

clension as

distinction of

Gender nor any De-

European languages.

find in other

Before the different forms of the Substantives

are detailed , that part of speech which the Hungarian

Academy,
ingeniously

monly

styled

the

Prenoun, and

called the Article,

is

Hungarian language,"

in its System of the

may be

which com-

mentioned.

indeed somewhat different from the article

It is

of other European languages,

for

to distinguish the Gender, as in

it

is

used neither

German and French,

nor for the sake of determining nearer the Substantive,

yet

it

Substantive:
able,

and

is

is

this

an

indispensable

Prenoun

is

az,

precursor of the
it

remains invari-

incombinable with any affixes of the

Substantive.

The Euphonistical and Orthographical

remark

may be

a*

is

only

noted,

that,

instead

of az,

used as often as the Substantive begins with

172
a consonant;

az

olio

the

room,

we

thus,

the

scissors,

az any a the mother,

say:

has the house,

a^

szoba

a'

etc.

Cltaracteristic of tlie Objeetive Caste.

The

of

Characteristic

the

both for the Singular and Plural,

Case,

Objective

which

t,

is

is

al-

ways added by means of a vowel when the concurrence of consonants would harden the pronunciation.

Euphony and

the

of

alteration

roots of Substantives have produced

In order to

ties.

the

some

primitive
Irregulari-

the learning of such de-

facilitate

by
which affixes are joined to the
roots, must correspond with those of the
root, hard or soft ones", leading rules are
viations

from the general rule: the vowels,

means

of

given in the following Subdivisions.

The root of the Substantives remains unchanged,

A.

a)

The characteristic t is added without

any vowel:
1)

To

all

that have a final vowel:

Substantives

az Erdd the wood,

az erdot the wood;

a' rozsa

the rose, a' rozsdt*),- a' kefe the brush,

' kefet;

az

olio

the

az

scissors,

ollot;

az

dru

wares,

az drut.

To

2.

Substantives

are not monosyllables,

with a

final

ny , r and

and

/,

/,

if

they

*, the dissyllables

of

of

A*

zorej the noise, zorejt^ as asztal the table, az

*)

final

On

sz^

z^

prolongation of a,

the

monosyllables

see Introd. 4.

r.

173
a'

asstaltj'

the

lednj/

kdj't;

busogdnyt^ a

club, for fighting,

lauz the guide,

To

this rule

kint^ sir grave,

final s,

a' vaddszt;

belong the Substantives:

sirt; zsir fat,

if

this

t;

az okos the prudent (man),

madarat;

a'

bogdr the insect,

b)

is

a'

kut

the

vasat;

a' maddi'

well,

kutat;

etc.

preceded by
(for

of them

all

as, vas iron,

az akosat;

bogarat,

By a

1.

and

vdr the castle, and those that

shorten the last syllable (see below);

bird,

kin pain,

zsirt.

are the monosyllables

rule

have at instead of a simple

a'

a' ka-

preceded by a short vowel,

the Adjectives of os,

the

sza-

kalauzt.

Excepted from
with a

szakasz the section, a

vaddsz the huntsman,

kaszt;

a'

kdr the damage,

hust; az asztalos the

the meat, a

hus

az asztalost;

joiner,

lednyt; a' buzogdny a

girl,

a vowel.

hard words).

In monosyllabical Substantives with a long

short

a,

A' vdz

rules.

mouth,

such as do not belong to the

szdj'at;

the

skeleton,

vdzat;

a'

except

Such are

those

mentioned

dij the salary, dy'at^

in the muscle,

szdj

the

vaj butter, vaj'dt.

In monosyllabical Substantives that have

root,

or

preceding

inat;

in

when used by themselves

in their

5,

hid the bridge, hidat;

a' szij the strap,

the Adjectives kig fluid,

Introduction,

higat;

szij'at^

vig merry,

or as Substantives.

and

vigat,

174
In the Comparative and Superlative

degrees of

when thej are used without a Substanwhen they follow their Substantive: gasda-

Adjectives,

or

tive,

gabb richer, gazdagabbat a richer one; jobb

jobbat a better one;

When

the Substantive

sive affixes ending with a

my

etc.

used with the Posses-

is

Consonant:

as,

asztalomat

table.
2.

In

all

By

o (for hard words).

Substantives

compre-

A' fuldnk

rules.

the

fuldnkot; a parancs the commandment, pa-

sting,

kaland the adventure, kalandot; and in

rancsot; a

the Substantives csik the stripe;

3.

In
e,

not

are

that

hended under the preceding

or

better,

one;

a' legjobbat the best

By

ir butter-milk.

e (for soft words).

Substantives the roots of which have

all

i,

Reteg stratum, rete-

for their radical vowels.

get; a' vitezseg the bravery, the valour, vitezseget;

a veritek the sweat,

In

all

vowel of

final

shorten the

a'

gyoker, the root,

monosyllables with a final

consonant preceded by

primitively

A' szeker

their last syllable.

a szeker et;
In

veriteket.

those that

or

r.

the

long

coach,

gyokeret,

etc.

or with another

A^

fill

the ear,

fulet; a' fold the earth, foldet; a' volgy the valley,

volgyet.
4.

By o

(for soft words).

In Substantives having for their vowels

S^o,

or u, and not belonging to the preceding rules.

H,

Az

175
eziist the

kod

the

ezustot;

silver,

smoke,

fust the

fiistot;

az elnok the president,

kodot;

fog,

el-

nb'kotj' etc.

B.

The root of the Substantive changes when the t of the

objective case is added.

Alterations

produced by a

in

form of the Nominative are

the

Contraction

of the last syllable,

by changing the root of the Substantive

different

a)

1)

effected

abbreviating the long vowel of the last syl-

Such abbreviations take place

lable.

Contraction.

The Contraction may be

By

into

one from that used as the Nominative.

in the following

Substantives and words used as Substantives

grey -hound,

earthen

bogdr insect,

ware, del noon, der

jective, excellent

egyeb other
the vein,

frost,

shard,

cserep

derek ihQ trunk, (as Ad-

and brave), eg the sky, eger mouse,

esz reason,

fazek pot,

fedel cover,

half, fenek bottom, fondl file, thread,

fuz willow

ker root,

enough

eleg (used as a Substantive)

agd?',

gei'eb rail

obstacle

het the week,

er
fel

foveny sand,

gundr gander

hev heat, jeg ice,

gyokandl

and kaldn spoon, kenyer bread, kerek wheel, keves

kez hand,

little,

kosdr basket,

kotel rope,

the middle, kut the well, legy the

level

letter

lud goose

maddr

fly,

kozep

lev the juice,

the bird

mesz

lime,

mocsdr morass, marsh, nydr summer, nehez heavy,

negy four,

7iev

the

name, pohdr the

rcz copper , rud a pole ,

sdr

mud

glass,

cup,

suddr summit.

176

cow,

szeker the coach,

vereb a sparrow,

By

tehen

a gentleman,

neglecting

Ob-

viz the water.

Agarat, bogarat, cserepet,

jective Case:

2)

ur Mister,

tuz fire,

tiz ten,

ut the way,

szel

ass,

szen coal,

car,

tenyer and tereny the palm (of the

tel winter,

hand),

ssamdr the

sugar the ray,

top of trees,
the wind,

etc.

short vowel of the last

the

syllable.

In

Substantives,

words

or

used

Substantives,

as

ending with the syllable alom or elem

dalom

dlmat.

Except elem the element,

As

often as the Consonants

consonant

which forms elemet.

r meet with the

ly ,

/,

Selyem

the last syllable.

in

fdj-

dlom the sleep having

pain, fejedelem duke,

fdjdalmat, fejedelmet,

as

silk,

olom lead, kdrom finger-nail and the claws,

kormot.

olmot^

selymet,

Except drom the joy; Objective Case oromet.

When
ox,

combine with k

ly ,

/,

syllable.

Arok

gyilok

the

having drkot,

Except

the

form the

to

the trench,

ditch,

akol

stabber,

final

okor the
sheep-cot,

the

d'krot^ etc..

alak

shape,

the

the

gyei^ek

child,

kerek the wheel, orok eternal.

When
/,

the

ly,

r.

g
Dolog

bark, the crust;

Except

in

final

balog

its

syllable

the thing,

is

dolgot, kerget.

left-handed,

gombolyag a clew (of thread),

preceded by

the work,

belyeg

ball,

kereg the

stamp,

gyalog on

foot,

gorog Gteek, hdlyog cataract, holyag bladder, meleg

177

warm, or eg

an ulcer, vdlyog an unpawn, the forfeit.

consonant k is preceded by

old, tcilyog

burnt brick, zdlog the

When
t,

iij,

sz,

the final

cz in the last syllable.

AloJc the

im-

precation, vetek the sin, triicsok the cricket (an

insect); Obj.

When
syllable
in

Case dtkot

vetket. triicskot

the consonant b or

with a final

I,

ly,

or

p forms
r.

the last

Kobol a coop,

Hungai-y a measure for corn, containing

els,

bush-

obol the bay, the sine in Trigonometry, cse-

her a large tub, csupor a small pot.

In the

following words: bdtor bold, bodor

frill,

godor

gyomor the stomach, kaszon the

profit,

feszek the nest, fodor the curl,

frill,

the pit,

irem moisture, irom the couch, kapocs the iron-

cramp, hook, koboz lyre, /ato?' the highway-man,

majom the ape, meder the bed of the river, 5zaiyor market- basket, szeder the bramble,

black-

berry, tegez the quiver, torony the tower, steeple,

if^zoA'

the fire-brand, vdszon linen, veder the pail.

The following words form

the Objective case

promiscuously, contracted and regularly:

the lips,

Ajak

dszok the pole, kazcd the stock, rick of

hay, and a shock of corn, ezer thousand, fdtyol

gauze, a
b.

veil,

sdtor the tent, vekony thin.

Transformation of the

root.

There are a few Substantives which, when

used

in the

Objective case, have a different root

Csink, hUDg. Gram.

178

from what they have when used

Such

native case.

Nomi-

the

are:

1) The monosyllables of a long e, 6, 6 and w.

The following are the different roots of the

Nominative and Objective case*

Nominative Case.

F6

Root of the Objective case.

head

Fej

Fii the

grass

Fdv

Ho

the

snow

Ko
L6

the stone

the horse

Hav
Kov
Lov

Le

the soup and the juice

the

Lev

Muv

Mil the work, composition,

No

Nej

the wife

the maggot

Nijil

So

performance
Nyiiv

Sav

the salt

Szo the

word

Szav

To the trunk

Tav
Tov

Vo the son-in-law

Vej,

To

the lake

O b s e r V.
mon

salt, to

The words no woman,

1 .

be used regularly
Singular

com-

may

Objective case of the

in the

Numb en

Observ.

2.

with the vowel

2)

so

needle, are used regularly; szo

To hard words
ay to soft

the

words with

Dissyllables with a final u,

to abbreviation, their final

u and

it
il

the

is

added

vowel

e.

or u are liable

being neglect-

179
ed when the

which therefore

of the Objective case

is

is

preceded by the vowel

added,
a.

These are:
Nominative

Root of the Objective Case.

Borju the calf

Daru

Borj

Darv

the crane

Enyv
Faggy

Enyii the glue

Faggyu tallow
Falu the village

Falv

Fattyu the bastard

Fatty

Fenyii the pine (tree)

Fenyv

Fill,

Fi

the son

Gyapju the fleece, the wool Gyapj

Hamu

ashes

Hamv

Hosszu long

Hossz

Iffil

the youth

Jfj

Komiy

Konnyii easy

Sarju aftermath, young grass Sarj

Varju the crow

Varj

Obs. 1. horju, daru, faluy faggyu, fenyii

hamu, sarju, varju are also used regularly, but
it

is

a transgression against the precepts of purity

of the language.

Observ*

2.

Fiu, the boy, has regular forms,

fiut, fiuk.

3)

The following Substantives

tei'h

the load,

burden, pelyh the down, kelyh the calice, vemk

the foal (young horse) are obsolete as
tives, but are

used as roots for

all

Nomina-

Grammatical

180
forms. In the Nominative Case teher^ pehely, ke-

vekem are used for the sake of Euphony.

hely,

Lelek the soul,

is

contracted into

the seed, forms magot and

The formation

of the

lelket;

mag

magvat
Objective Case being

the foundation of all the following Etymological

formations,
subject a
to

was necessary

it

little

prepare

the

way

for the

under which Substantives

ance

in the

fixes that

the

to

be joined

it,

subsequent

make

Hungarian language.

may

dwell on this

longer, in order to exhaust

and

forms

appear-

their

All other Af-

to Substantives

same Radical which has been used

retain

for the

Objective case; the student being acquainted with

the different forms of the Objective case,

it

needs

of only the knowledge of the different affixes that

can be added to Substantives, to enable the

dent to give
4.

of

The

all

stu-

the different Etymological forms,

characteristik of the Plural.

The word plural means the comprehension

many Objects of the same sort in one term.
Some of the Substantives represent in their

Nominative case such a plurality; and are therefore

called

Collective

Substantives;

collective

Substantives do not assume the external character of the Plural.

When

Collective Substantives

are used as a generic expression of

many Ob-

jects taken collectively, they can have no Plural,

184
for. as

they really do not represent

species,

tlieir

Hungarian language

In the

many

single

plural must be defective.

all

Collective Sub-

must be considered as generic repre-

stantives

sentations,

that

to

is

say,

they

express

the

kind of objects to which they have reference;

and therefore the Collective Nouns of the Hungano form of Plurality. Such

rian language admit

Nouns are

the

names of

all

kinds of fruit, as:

alma apple and apples, kortve pear and pears;

the names of all sorts of corn, buza wheat,
borso peas and a pea, paszidy beans and a bean

names of vegetables, as: 7'epa turnips and

Nouns when used as indicating the
whole kind, not collecting any objects individually, as: fa meaning wood, not fa the tree,
penz money, not penz the coin or in the expres-

the

a turnip;

sions: halat fogtunk

we have

caught

fishes,

etc;

Nouns used in English with the partitive some"

as: some bread kenyer, some wine bor^ etc.
All other Nouns are comprehended under
the

Section of Distributive Nouns,

different

The

and have a

form when they represent Plurality.

form of the Plural, in the Hungarian

language,

is

expressed by an additional

phony and an easy

k.

Eu-

articulation require that this k

be preceded by a vowel,

in

regard to which the

vowels used for the Objective case of the Singular

Number are to be used with the Plural k as well.

182
Thus,

merely

to

in

order to form the Plural

exchange

if

we have

;,

with k, the former express-

ing the Objective of the Singular, the latter the

Nominative of the Plural.

A rozsa the
Nom.

ject, case cCrozsdt the rose,

rose.

Ob-

Plur. a^rozsdk

the roses; fal the wall, Obj. Sing, falat the wall,

Nom.

Plur. faJak the walls, etc.

Substantives with a final

have no vowel before the

/,

t,

ny, r,

s, sz, z,

which

have o before the

when their radical vowels are hard

ones, and e when their radical vowels are soft
ones. Asztal, asztalt, Plur Nom. asztalok; kin,
kbit, Nom. Plur. kinok; kes the knife, kest, kePlural k

sek, etc.

The Objective Case of the Plural Number

has the same characteristic as the Singular, viz,
t, which is added to the Plural form, with the
vowel a for hard words and with the vowel e

for soft words.

Asztalok,

Objective Plural asz-

talokat; kesek, keseket; Toj^okok the Turks, torokoket, etc.

3.
A.

Possessive Affixes.

Possessors are represented by the Personal Pronouns.

Whilst other European languages have Pro-

nominal Adjectives,
objects and to
ing, the

to indicate the possession of

distinguish

the persons possess-

Hungarian language, according

to

Eastern

custom, has certain Cliaracteristics, which, added

483
Substantives

to

representing

Objects

the

pos-

sessed, will express the different Personal relations of the possessors themselves.

These characteristics are called the Posderived from

the Personal Pronouns en, te, 6, mink, tik, ok.

sessive Affixes, and they are

They are the following.

1. Object possessed
The Possessor is one,
1st

Person

2d

3d

is

ja

but one.

my;
thy;

rf

for soft

words

je, his, her,

its.

The Possessors are more than one.

For hard words:
For soft words:
1st Pers.

nk, our;

2d

tok,

,5

3d

jok,

your;

an

initial

vowel,
given
the

in

nk, our;

tek, tok,

jok,

their;

The Possessive

them having
consonant, are added by means of a
regard to which I refer to the rules

for the

Affixes, all of

Characteristic of

the Plural;

same form of the Substantive and

vowel

that

precede the

as well; but the affixes

k,

The

and

for soft

the

for

same

precede these affixes

of the third person and

that of the first hi the Plural

tions.
ii

your;

their.

have some excep-

assume the vowel u for hard

words, when the Substantive ter-

latter

minates with a consonant; thus, instead

of ke-

184
senk our knife, there

The

kesunk our knife.

is

consonant j easily combines with other consonants; therefore, the affixes of the third Person
are added without any auxiliary vowel.

This j
a)

when
it

is

missed entirely;

the Substantive

is

contracted and

changes the root of

its

when

Nominative ac-

cording to the rules given for the objective

case;
b)
c)

when
when

the Substantive has a final

it

6. g, h,

p^ v

terminates with the syllables sag,

seg, ok, ek, ok, ok, ek, et.

In all the preceding cases only the

vowel a

are added to the root of

or e, and ok or ok,

the Plural of the Substantive.

From
a)

Dissyllabical Substantives with a final

changing

and Jo A'.
leje his

b)

these general rules deviate:

this

vowel

Ei'cU the

wood, erdeje

6,

the Affixes je

into e before

his

wood;

sz6-

vineyard, etc.

The Substantives: miya mother, atya

ther, bdtija brother (elder brother), ncnye

sister, lose their final

fa-

elder

vowel before the Affix of

the third Person Singular and Plural; thus, anijja

his mother, anyjok their mother, etc.

Huga

the

younger sister, ocse the younger brother, remain

unchanged

in

the third

Pers.

Sing.,

and have

ocsok, hugok in the third Pers. Plur.

c)

The following Substantives

ajto the door,

185
diszno the swine, hiro the judge, and sas the eagle,

form ajtaja his (her and

door;

door, ojtajok their

its)

and hirnjok; sassa and sassok,

disziia; birclja

Szdj the mouth , forms

my

szdm

mouth, szdd thy

mouth, szdja his mouth, szdnk our mouth, szdtok

your mouth, szdjok their mouth.

The termination of

Obs.

Plural jok and jok

juk and

is

the third person

now and then changed into

when the Nominative Plu-

especially

jiik^

and the third Person with the Plural posses-

ral

sive

would be alike; thus, instead of

affixes

krok, there
2.

tii-

mirror.

tiikriik their

is

The Objects possessed are more

than one.
The plurality of Objects possessed
pressed by the vowel

i;

is

ex-

the affixes have in that

case the following form:

Two

One possessor:
\,

Person

2.

3.

im,

id, thy;

his,

i,

hers,

These
soft
to

my;

1.

or ore possessors:

ink, our;
itok^itek^yoMv,

Pers.

2.
3.

ik, their,

its;

affixes

are used indiscriminately

for

and hard words, and were formerly added

the

Radical of the Substantives without any

auxiliary vowel

at present they are only

used after

a final vowel, and the third Person Sing, of

considered

as

the

Radical

for these

Affixes when Substantives terminate

in

a,

e is

Plural
a con-

186
sonant.

rdtjaim

Bardt the

my

friend, hardtja his friend, ba-

friends.

Substantives

which form the

third

Person

Singular irregularly preserve such irregularities

in the addition of the Plural affixes.

a)

The

Especially:

Dissyllabical Substantives of 6 change

that into e before the Plural Affixes, as mezo the

field,

mezeim

my

fields.

b) Ajto, biro form ajtaim

my

my

doors, birdim

judges, etc.
In

patriot,

compound Substantives of
countryman,

name-day, the

first

relative,

atyafi

part of the

used with the Possessive

the form: hazafi

nev-nap

compound word

affixes, like

is

a simple

Substantive, and the second part with the affix of

the third Person Singular.
tive, atydm-fiai

my

Atydm-fia

relatives; hazdm-fiai

trymen; nevem-napja

my

my
my

rela-

coun-

name-day.

B) Possessors are expressed by a Substantive.

When

the Possessor

Substantive whatever, this

represented by any

is
is

used

in the

Possessive

Case, which in most of the European languages

is

a peculiar form of Declension.

The Hungarian language

has, again, different

affixes to express this Possessive Case.

to

There

is

be distinguished the use of the possessive case

independently from the Substantive indicating the

487
object or objects possessed, from the possessive

case constructed with

As
itself,

often as the Possessive

Case

is

used by

the Substantive receives the affix

Plural of this affix

the

this Substantive.

is

ee,

of the Possessive Affixes.

principle

The

e.

formed according

to

szomszed the neighbour, a^szomszede the neighbour's, a^szomszedei the neighbour's; a'szomszedoke

the neighbours'.

When

the

Possessive

Case

constructed

is

with another Substantive, the Prepositional Affix

7iak is

used: In that case the Hungarian

language has a propriety of construction, which

Constructions
Syntax
with Prepositional Affixes."

see below, under

All these different Forms of Possessive expressions are to be considered as

Substantive, to which
teristic

roots of the

of the Objective Case and the Prepositional

Affixes (ba

in,

bol out, nak to, etc.).

konyv book, konyvem-et

my

new

may be added the characFor instance

my book,

kbnyveim-et

books, konyve-t that of the book, konyveit

those of the book, konyvemben in

my

book,

etc.

; ;

1S8
4.

Paradig^m of

ttie different

forms of a

jub-

staiitive.
A) Regular forms

The root of the Substantive remains

unchanged.

Words

Words

with hard vowels.

with soft vowels.

1.
Sing.

Az ora

the

Nom.

watch

A^ kefe the brush

Object. Case.

Az ordt

the watch

A^ kefet the brush

Plur.

Az ordk

the watches

Nom.

A^ kefek the brushes

Object. Case.

Az ordkat

the watches;

kefeket the brushes.

Poss. Affixes Sing.

Az ordm my watch
Az ordd thy watch
Az ordja his (her, its)

my

A^ ke/em

A" kefeje his

watch

Az ordnk our watch

Az ordtok your watch
Az ordjok their watch

brush

A^ kefed thy brush

(her,

its)

brush

kefenk our brush

A^ kefetek your brush

Al

kefejok their brush

Objects possessed are several.

Az or dim my watches
Az or did thy watches
Az ordi his (her, its)

A^ kefeim

my

brushes

A^ kefeid thy brushes

A^ kefei his (her,

watches

Az ordink our watches A^

Az orditok your watches A^
Az ordik their watches. A'

its)

brushes
kefeink our brushes
kefeitek your brushes

kefeik their brushes.

189
Poss. Case Sing.

Az orde that of the watch A'

A'
Az ordei those of the

kefee that of the brush

kefeei those of the

brush

watch

Az drake

A' kefeke that of the

that of the

brushes

watches

Az

ordkei those of the A^ kefekei those of the

brushes.

watches.

Sing.

Nom.

A^ konyv the book

Idh the foot

Object. Case.

A' Idhat the foot;

Plur.

A' konyvet the book;

Nom.
A' konyvek the books

A' Idbak the feet

A' Idbakat the feet.

A^ konyveket the books.

Poss. Affixes Sing.

A' Idham

my

A' konyvern

foot

my book

A^ konyved thy book

A' Idbad thy foot
^' /6a his (her, its) foot; A' konyve his (her, its)

book;
A' Idbunk our foot

A^ konyvunk our book

A^ konyvetek your book

Idbatok your foot

A' Idh ok their foot.

A' konyvok their book.

Objects possesspd are several.

A' Idbaim

my

A^ konyveim

feet

A^ Idbaid thy feet

A' Idbai his (her,
feet;

Al
its)

my books

konyveid thy books

A' konyvei his (her,

books;

its)

190
J^ Idhaink our feet

A' konyveink our books

A
A

Idbaitok your feet

A' Idhaik their

feet.

konyveitek your books

konyveik their books

Poss. Case Sing.

A' Idhe that of the foot A^ konyve that of the book

A' Idhei those of the

kdnyvei those of the

book;

foot;
Plur.

A Idbake that of the feet A

konyveke that of the

books

A konyvekei those of the

Idhakei those of the

books.

feet.

B) Irregaldr forms. -- The root of the Substantive

is altered.

\.
Sing.

maddr

Nom.

the bird

kez the

hand

Obj. Case.

madarat the bird;

Plur.

A' madarak the birds

Obj.

madarakat the

birds.

A' kezet the hand;

Nom.

A' kezek the hands

Case.

kezeket the hands.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A'

A
A

madaram my bird
madarad thy bird
madara his (her, its)
bird;

A kezem my hand
A kezed thy hand
A keze his (her, hand;
its)

491
A' madarunk our bird

A* kezunk our hand

A^ madaratok your bird

kezeWk your hand

A' madarok their bird. A' kezok their hand.

Objects possessed are more.

my

A* madaraim

A' kezeim

birds

my hands

A' madaraid thy birds A^ kezeid thy hands

A^ madarai his (her,

A^ kezei his (her,

its)

its)

hands;

birds;

A madaraink our birds

Al

A' madaraitok your

A^ kezeitek your hands

kezeink our hands

birds

A' madaraik their birds.

kezeik their hands.

Poss. Case. Sing.

viadure that of the

keze that of the

hand

bird

A' maddrei those of the A^ kezei those of the hand

bird;
Plur.

A^

madarake

that of the A' kezeke that of the

hands

birds

madarakei those of

kezekei those of the

hands.

the birds.

Sing.
-4'

majom the ape

A' vetek the vice

Obj.

A^ majmot the ape;

Nom.

Case.

vetkek the vice;

\92
Plur. Norn.

A^ majmok the apes

A^ vetkek the vices

Obj. Case.

A' majmokat the apes. A^ vetkeket the vices.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A' majmom

my ape

A^ vetkem

my

vice

A^ majmod thy ape

A' majma his (her,

A' vetke his (her,

its)

vetked thy vice

its)

vice;

ape;
A' majmunk our ape

A^ vetkiink our vice

A' majmotok your ape A^ vetketek your vice

A' majmuk*) their ape. A' vetkok their vice.
Objects possessed are more.

A^ majmaim

my

apes

A^ vetkeim

my

vices

A' majmaid thy apes

A^ vetkeid thy vices

A* majmai his (her,

A' vetkei his (her,

its)

apes;

its)

vices;

A' majmaink our apes A' vetkeink our vices

A* majmaitok your

^' vetkeitek your vices.

apes
^' majmaik their apes. ^' vetkeik their vices
Poss. Case. Sing.

A' majome that of the ape

majomei those of the ape

Plur.

A' majmoke that of the apes

A^ majmokei those of the apes.

*)

In order to distinguish

it

from the Plural Norn, majmok.

193
3.
Sing.

A' szo the word

Nom.

A' fo the head

Obj. Case.

A* szavat the word;

Plur.

A' szavak the words

A' fejet the head;

Nom.

A' fejek the heads

Obj. Case.

A^ szavakat the words. A' fejeket the heads.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A* szavam

my word

A' fejem

my

head

A' szavad thy word

A' fejed thy head

A* szava his

A' feje his (her,

(her, its)

word;

its)

head;

etc.

Objects possessed are more.

A* szavaim

my words

etc.
4.

Sing.

A'

fill

Nom.

Az

the son

enyii the glue

Obj. Case.

A* fiat the son;

Az enyvet the glue;

Plur.

Nom.

Az enyvek

A' flak the sons

the glues

Obj. Case.

Az enyveket

A' fiakat the sons.

the glues.

Poss. Aff. Sing.

A* flam

my

son

A* flad thy son

A* fia his (her,

its)

Az enyvem my glue
Az enyved thy glue
son Az enyve his (her, its) glue
;

etc.
CslDk, huDg. Gram.

13

494

5.

Berivation and Composition of Substantives.

a) Derivation of Substantives.

The Hungarian language

is

as productive in

the Derivation of Substantives as of Verbs.

stantives

may be

Sub-

derived from Verbs, Adverbs,

Substantives and Prepupsitions.

The

Affixes of Derivation being used pro-

miscuously for Verbs and Substantives,

be of some use

used

to

mention

the

it

will

most frequently
form Sub-

affixes of Derivation, in order to

stantives, in their alphabetical order:

exchanged with

a,

o,

used

is

stantives from Verbal roots.

spring, a jar with a very

form Sub-

to

Biigyoga

a.

bubbling

narrow neck, from

toil, from huz-ni,

hugyog-ni to bubble; huza-vona

von-ni to draw*
d6,

Hasdb a log

from hasit-ni
acs,

(of

wood),

cleft

to cleave.

added

to Substantives

Vracs a person pretending

try, szivacs the

to

sponge, from

and Verbal

if the

vowel.

bottle.

The

syllable

Verbal root has a

roots.

belong to the genszi-iii

(sziv-ni)

suck; dugacs the bung, from dug-ni to

cork a

wood,

acs

final r,

is

stuff,

to
to

contracted

preceded by a

Vakarcs, instead of vakaracs, the scraper,

and the loaf made of the scrapings of the doughy

i95
from vakar-ni to scrape; haharcs, instead of hahm^acs, anything spouted out, from hahar-ni to

spout out.

adalom, with Verbal roots and Substantives;

foradalom revolution; ur gent-

as, for-ni to boil,

leman, lord, uradalom dominion.

ag^

added

to

Verbal roots.

Forgatag a whirl,

whirlwind, water -spout; from forgat-ni to turn

round.

and

al, dl

Verbal roots.

used

aly,

to

Fonal the

form Substantives from

file

yarn, from

(filum),

fon-ni to spin; viadal the fight,

from viv-ni

(vi-

adj to combat; hivatal the office, from hivat-ni

to

be called for; haldl death, from hal-ni to die;

dagdly swelling, tumour; akaddly the impediment,

from akad-ni
alek,

to stick, to

added

be

fixed.

Verbal roots; osztalek the pro-

to

rata, mdrtalek the sauce, tartalek

alom,

a reserve.

Derivative Substantives,

gives

from Verbal roots

firstly

hatalom might, from hat-ni to

influence; fdradalom the fatigue, from fdrad-ni to

be

tired, to

take trouble ;

secondly, from

Ad-

jectives, vigalom merriment, from vig merry.

am and

dm, used with Verbal roots.

Folyam

the stream, foly-ni to flow; nyilam calibre, nyilni to

be opened

is vill,

villdm the lightning,

of which only the participle

whose root
a body

villd,

43*

496
that gives light,

phosphor,

glimmer, from the obsolete

used; csilldm the

is

csill to

shine.

any, a derivative syllable

its

and

right recently,

is

which recovered
especially used for the

formation of scientific terms*

higany mercury, from

Villany electricity,

kiff fluid;

folany fluor.

by means of which Substantives are

formed from others, meaning a person employed in
ar,

any

office,

or a tradesman.

Kidcsdr housekeeper,

caterer, from kiilcs key;

tandi' professor,

from

tan science; timdr tanner, titkdr (contr. of titokdr) secretary,

ds,

from

titok secret;

kdddr cooper.

when added

to Verbal roots, forms conwhich in English are express-

crete Substantives,

ed by the Participle.

Aluvds

contracted alvds

sleeping, vards sewing, szaladds running;

from

alud-ni, var-ni, szalad-ni.

dsz

is

used

Substantives;
syllable dr,
terations

or

it

form Substantives from other

to

principle identical with the

is in

Haldsz

fisher,

vddasz huntsman. Al-

contractions of the primitive form

of the Substantive^

observed when

made

in the Plural,

must be

this syllable of Derivation is used.

Madardsz fowler,

lovdsz a groom, horsebreaker.

aty atyuj, antyii,

used with verbal roots, and

the Derivative Substantives of dsz,

Haldszat fish-

ing, szohrdszat statuary; vdltozat change, vitorld-

zat sails; szivatyu the

pump, from

szi-ni to

suck^

szavatyu organ of speech; sarkantyu the spur.

197
cs,

added

diminutives.

to Substantives,

added to the Plural

of Derivation

is

form of the Substantive, k

exchanged with

being

order to form

in

consonant

This

Ko

cs.

stone,

Kovecs

gravel.
csoy cso,

by means of which Substantives are

formed from Verbal roots.

Lepcso, hugcso, steps,

bolcso the cradle.

cskOf cske, used for diminutive Substantives,

is

always added

Plural

eye

k,

to the Plural

tiikor the mirror, PI.

form instead of the

Szemek the eyes, szemecske the

tukrok the mirrors,

kr'dcske the small mirror; asztal, table,

lok, asztalocska

little

a small table;

fiit

PL

tii-

aszta-

the son, PI.

fiak, fiacska little son.

C2, cza, cze,

used as a derivative

affix

Substantives, Adjectives and Verbal roots.

with
Kii-

loncz a strange fellow, ifjoncz a lad, from killon

separate, i/ju young; iitcza street, from ut way.

used with Adverbs and Verbal roots. Elod

d.

predecessor, from

da

(oda, ede),

derivative

elo before;

added

to

seged assistant.

Verbal roots, forms

Substantives, meaning the

place

in

which the action represented by the Verb is performed: as, iijiomda printing office, nyomni to press;
lovagda riding school, lovagohii to ride on horse-

back;

crete

Substantives

to Substantives, in order to

relative

to

place

form con-

tanoda

198
school, from tan science;

c^oTiaArd^a

rowing- school,

from csonak the boat.

dek, and

when added

its

to

identical dok,

Verbal

roots.

form Substantives

Szdndek and szdn-

dok resolution, ajdndek and qjdndok the present;

from szdn-ni
e,

to resolve, ajdnl-ani to present.

a derivative

affix

for

Verbal roots used

instead of

6,

(firstling),

surge hurry, instead of

Sziile parent, zsenge, the first fruit

szuld,

zsengd,

siirgo,

edelem, added

to

and Verbal

Substantives

roots.

Fej head, fejedelem

vesz-ni

to

prince,

sovereign;

veszedelem danger;

perish,

torni

to

break, toredelem penance.

eg, the radical

of egesz, whole,

Substantives and Verbal roots.

is

used with

Ret a meadow,

lay, reteg stratum; rengeteg an extensive forest*

ej,

with Verbal roots.

ek and
tives of

eA*;

used

to

Zorej, a rattling noise.

form Derivative Substan-

Verbs and Substantives.

Boritek the co-

ver, fenyitek discipline, vetek sin, etek food;

from

borit-ani to cover, fenyit-eni to punish, vet-eni to

sin,

enni to eat;

tdjek

country, region, k^rnyek

environs, from tdj environs, korny surrounding.

el,

ely

ely.

Hitel credit, jovetel arrival, kotel

the rope^ veszely danger; from hin-ni to believe,

j6ni to

come, kot-ni

elek,

to bind, vesz-ni to

with roots of Verbs.

become

lost.

Kotelek the bonds,

199
f6zelek vegetables,

from kbt-ni

to bind, foz-ni to

cook.
Szerelem the love, engedelem obedience,

eleni.

turelem patience, from szeret-ni to love, enged-ni

to yield, tiirni to endure.

em.

Jelem character, terewi saloon, from jel

sign, ter space.

Vetemeny crop, nyeremeny

emeiiy.

profit,

from

vet-ni to sow, nyer-ni to gain.

eny and eny, the latter used especially for

Lepeny a cake, ter^eny the

palm (of the hand), melleny waistcoat, koteny
technical expressions*

the apron, vizeny hydrogen, szeneny carbonic gas,

eleny oxygen; from lap a plate, ter space, mell

the chest, kot-ni to bind, viz water, szen the charcoal, el-ni to live.
t)lep

ep.

sediment,

szerep

part of a

the

play-actor.
e?*,

er, identical

czimer the

with d7\

Pinczer the butler,

from pincze cellar,

firm;

tolcser the funnel,

from

Iblteni to

fill,

czim

is

title;

somewhat

irregular.
eSf for soft

ing, fekves

words instead of as.

position

(lying), vetes

Verges beat-

(the)

sowing,

series offence.
eszj identical

with the derivative syllable dsz.

Kertesz gardener, festesz (portrait) painter.

ety

etyiij

entyu, for soft

words instead of

at,

200
atyu.

Nevezet nomination, vezerlet guidance,

di-

a small bell,

the

rection, csengetyii

roppentyii

rocket, from nevez-ni to name, vezerl-eni to guide,

csenget-ni to ring (the bell),

rop the

flight.

forming Substantives derived from Nouns

i,

proper, v^hich

in

the English language in most

means of the Geneand the Noun common "inhabitant".

Budai an inhabitant of the city of Buda, gyori an
inhabitant of the city of Gyor, szabolcsi an ininstances are expressed by

tive

case

habitant of the county of Szabolcs.

of Derivation

often replaced

is

This syllable

by

heli)

if that

be the case, the respective common Noun must

be used with the Proper Noun; szabolcs-megyeheli
inhabitant of the county of Scabolcs.

is

ju. Gyapju wool, from gyap wadding;

more a Composition than a Derivation.

when

ka, key for diminutive Substantives, used

the Substantive

this

of more than one syllable with

is

a final consonant easily combining with k; such

consonants are cs, cz, l, n, ny, r , preceded by
a vowel. Scivacska a small sponge, lapoczka
a shovel, asztalka a small table, lednyka a
girl,

kenyerke

many,
Thy

little

bread, a small loaf.

Szakmdny socage, zsdkmdny prey.

preceded by a corresponding vowel, used

with Numerals
sion

little

in

order to express a comprehen-

of individuals collectively.

them, kilenczen nine of them.

Hatan

six

of

201

meaning female. Kerteszne female

gardener and the gardener's wife; szomszedne
female neighbour.
ne, nO,

may be added to Adverbial and

Verbal roots, and Substantives. Elnok president,
nok, noky

ulnok assessor, hajiiok champion; tcirnok in

Com-

pounds, as, penz-tdrnok treasurer, from eld before (the Latin pre) nl-ni to

baj trouble, far

sit,

store.

Grammars as the present

of the Verb. Add giver and contributions,

mentioned

6y 6,

Participle

figuratively taxes,

in

imro sewer, kerebnezo petitioner.

Irodalom

odalonu

literature,

bonyodalom per-

plexity.

omdny, forming concrete Substantives*

Tar-

tomdny country, hagyomdny the legacy.

ovids;

forming abstract Substantives derivative

of Verbs.

Vallomds confession, tudomds notice.

Gyapot

from gyap wadding.

which are derived by means
of the consonant s^ have the same meaning as
those derived by means of the consonants dr, er,
ot.

s.

cotton,

Substantives,

fdsz, esz; the

primitive Substantive is

alterations like those

when

liable to

the plural k is added,

and the vowel that precedes the

plural

used also before the consonant of Derivation,

Asztalos cabinet-maker,

kei^ekes

fazekas. the potter, nyerges, the

is
s.

coach -maker,
saddler,

iisios

the brazier; from usztal the table, kerek the wheels

202
fazek the pot, nyereg, the saddle,

ilst

the copper

(copper-kettle).
sdg^ seg, Derivative affixes,
jectiveS;,

used with Ad-

Adverbs and Prepositions

form abstract Substantives;

;,

in

order to

sag for Adjectives

Josdg

with hard, seg for those with soft vowels.

the goodness, magassdg the height, vastagsdg the

enemy,

thickness, felseg majesty,

ellenseg

tulsdg excess, exaggeration;

from jo good, magas

high, vastag thick, fel above, up,

the

ellen against,

beyond.

tul

szdg (szeg)^ formerly very likely a Substantive

which

at the present time is

used as a syl-

The English and German

languages have a somewhat similar form in the
syllables "dom"
"thum'^.
Orszdg the realm
of derivation.

lable

(kingdom), from orszdg country to be defended,

joszdg possessions, funded property.
lyii,

u,

li;

Kez the hand, keztyii gloves.

Boru clouds, gyanu suspicion,

In

many

is

vesdy

of the derivative Substantives of this kind,

used instead of o:

from ves-ni
b)

as, vesii chisel, instead of

to chisel, to

engrave.

Gompoand Substantives.

may be formed:
By means of the simple connexion

Compound
1)

gyiiru

(character in the alphabet), type.

ring, betii letter

Substantives

of two Substantives*

203
a)

Nouns common with each

gyiiles diet,

iskola

other.

Orszdg-

parliament (Land- congregation), nep-

community - school (people - school) ,

tor-

venyhatosdg jurisdiction, gozhajo steamer, imsut

railway (iron-road); herkocsl hackney-coach.
b) Nouns proper with their respective Nouns
common* Pestniegye^ county of Pest; Magyaroszdg,
Hungary (realm of Hungary) ^Ti^o/onszar^. England,
;

Biharmegye, county of Bihar; Jdszkeriilet,

district

the Jazygians.
2.

Substantives and Adjectives being

connected together.
a)

The Adjective precedes. Kozakarat genenew-town, hidegleges fever,

ral consent, ujvdros

forroldz inflammatory fever.

b)

The Substantive precedes. There are but

few compound Substantives of this kind. Vdi*nagy castellan, hadnagy lieutenant, tdbornagy
general, kbromfekete the top

of the finger-nail,

erdekfel partaker.
3. By a combination of Prepositions
and Substantives or Adjectives. Ellen6r

controller (ellen against,

or guard), ellenfel the

adverse part,

{ellen contre, fcl half), tulsuly

ponderance,

tulkoltseg

supererogate,

counterfeit, dtmei'd {dltalmeri))

4.

pre-

utdnontet

diameter.

By Adverbs and Sub stantives,

Fel-

fold upper-country, high-land klllfoM foreign country, elojel

prognostic sign, utosereg rear-guard.

204

By means of Verbal Adjectives

H.

joined

Substantives.

to

KdrvaUott a man

having suffered damage; haza-drulo a traitor of

the country, agyafurtsdg shrewdness.
b.

ToU)

By means

of the Verbal Adjective

(belonging to),

sitional affix ra^

governing the PrepoISyakravalo (be-

re, ha, be,

longing to the neck) neck-tie, zsebbevalo (belonging into the pocket) handkerchief^ nknsztofdra-

valo (being

fit

semmh'evalo

made;

(fit

An

Obs.
that,

for the gallows) gallows -clapper,

for nothing) good-for-nothing.

Orthographical

when

remark

may be

three Substantives are connected

compound one, the

by means of a hyphen. Gijapjuszo-

together in order to form a

last is joined

vet-gydr

manufactory

of woollen

cloth;

also,

when two Substantives do not form a Compound Substantive, strictly taken: as, vas-drot
iron-wire, csont-faggyu bone-fat, etc.;

former part of the Composition

is

or

expressed

if

the

in the

form of an Adjective: gdzhajozdsi-tdrsulat, steam

boat- company; vasnt'i-reszveny, railway-share.

III. Attribates;.
The Verb and

the Substantive must be con-

sidered as the principal Parts of Speech.

The

may be accompanied by some secondary notion, explaining

the quality, quantity, any relation to time and

notions expressed by each of them

205
place, or intensity and strength^ represented in
the principal term.

Words

expressing

such secondary

notions

Terms, and are ge-

(ideas) are called Attributive

comprehended under the Grammatical secof Adjectives and Adverbs, the former

nerally
tion

as Attributes of Substantives, the latter as Attributes of Verbs.

Attributive
to

Terms may be represented so as

express a higher degree of intensity than they

primitively did; such representations give origin

to

There are two de-

forms called Comparison.

grees of Comparison, that of the

when

Comparative,

the qualities of two objects are compared;

that of the

Superlative, when, among three Obexceeds that of the

jects, the quality of the third

comparnd one.
The Hungarian language has
of using the Adjective, and in

the

many

property

instances the

Adverb, as a Substantive, for which expressions

has recourse to circum-

the English language

scriptions, or the

Numeral, one;

book, which? the large one.

as^,

Add

give

me

the

nekent a' kony-

vet, mellyiket'l a' nagyot.

1.

When

Adjectives.

the Adjective

tive, all affixes,

is

used as a Substan-

except the Possessive ones, even

the article az or a%

may be used

with

it.

In that

206
case, the rules on the use of affixes, given for

Substantives, are applied to the Adjective as well.

When
stantives;,

the Adjective
it

an

is

attribute of

Sub-

precedes them immediately and

variably, the affixes being

added

to the

in-

Substan-

tive itself.
a)

Comparison

Form
is

of Comparison.

the only

per to Adjectives; for

does

modification pro-

the Hungarian

language

not admit the use of the Adverbs

and most,

more

European languages^ in order

to express the degree of strength and intensity.
The affix of the Comparative and Superlative is bh , which is preceded by a for Adjectives with hard vowels, and by e for Adjectives
with soft vowels, when they have a final consonant.

like other

In order to distinguish the Superlative de-

gree from the Comparative

;,

the syllable leg

is

prefixed to the Superlative degree.

Drdga

dear, drdgdbb dearer, legdrdgdb dear-

est.

Meresz bold, mereszebb bolder, legniereszebb

boldest*

Vastag thick, vastagabb thicker, legvastagabb

thickest.
b) Irregularities of

Some

Comparison.

Deviations from this general rule take

place regarding:

207

The Comparative and Superlative.

a.

The following Adjectives are

irregular.

Hosszu long, hosszabb longer, legkosszabb longest;

Ifpi young,

iff abb

younger, legifjabb youngest;

Jo good, jobb better,

Konnyu easy,

legjobb best;

konnyebb easier, legkonnyebb

light,

easiest;

ISagy large, nagyobb larger, legnagyobb largest.

Szep beautiful, szebb more beautiful, legszebb most

beautiful.

Besides the regular forms of the Comparative

and Superlative Degrees^ there are others used

when the Adjective is used without any Substantive, the

affix ik, ika or ike

being added

the

to

forms of the Comparative and Superlative. Erosb

stronger, erosbik

and erosbike the stronger (one);

strongest

legerosb

strongest;

nagyobb

legerdsbik

larger,

gyobbika the larger (one)

legerosbike

the

and

7ta-

nagyobbik

legnagyobb largest, leg-

nagyobbik and legnagyob-bika the largest.

Obs. If the Adjectives be of more than two
syllables, the affixes ik or ika,

and

ike are

not

used.
p.

The termination

Adjectives with a final u,

bb.
ii,

or

i,

have

a double form of the Comparative and Superlative, viz, the bb^ being added either regularly or

preceded by the vowel a or e;

as, regi ancient,

208
regihb and regiehh more ancient,

legregihb and

legregiebh most ancient; lassu slow, lassitbb and

lassuabb slower,, leglassiibb or leglassuabb slowest;

siirii

thick, dense, siiruebb and

legsiirubb

and

compound Adjectives of

suriibb

thickest;

legsilruebb

thicker,

except the

which have

szeril,

re-

gular forms.

Adjectives with a final

2.

in

are often used

an abbreviated form, a single b being added,

Magas high, magasb and

magasabb higher, legmagasb and legmagasabb highwithout any vowel.

est.

Eros strong,

and erdsebb stronger,

erosb

legerdsb and legerosebb strongest.

y. The Superlative degree.
The Superlative degree is often found

in-

sufficient to

express excellence; for this reason,

the Adverbs

very

or

by

far, etc., are used in the

English language before the Superlative; as, "the

very

best";

in

Hungarian the prefix

repeated and connected by the particle

as, legislegfinomabb the very finest,

sebb

by

is

is

or es:

legeslegero-

far the strongest.

8)

It is

to give

'Heg"^

Pleonasm

of

Comparison.

a propriety of the Hungarian language

a complete Comparison to such Adjec-

tives as logically admit but

one or the other de-

gree of Comparison, and to use hi the Superlative

degree Adjectives, which do not admit of

in other languages.

it

209
Such are:
Elsd the

legelsd (the

first;

very

first).

Utolso, the last;

legutolso (the very last).

Szelsd, extreme;

legszelsohh the outermost

Vegso, final;

legvegsdbb.

Also, lower, inferior,

alsobb, legalsobb.

Fe/*6'^

upper, superior; /e/5066^

legfelsobb

upper-

most.

Here may be subjoined another peculiarity

of the language, the Comparison of Substantives.
Instead of using the derivative Adjective, Hungarians

sometimes

prefer

the

shorter form

of

using the Substantive as an Adjective, and give

it

a Comparison.

Ember man, emberebb more

human; ordog Satan, ordogebb more Satan-like.

c)

Comparison of Gompound Adjectives.

Compound Adjectives
used

in the

and the
parison,

when

are separated,

Comparative or Superlative Degree,

first

part receives the affixes of

while the second

Com-

remains unchanged.

Such compound Adjectives are those of an Adjective and a Substantive with the termination u
or w. Nagylelku generous, nagyobblelku more generous; joszivii good-hearted, kind, jobb-szivu more
kind, legjobb-szivu kindest. Adjectives compounded with

szerii

may be used

regularly and irre-

gularly ; thus, nagyszeruj grand, nagyobbszeru and

nagyszerubb more grand.

the

compound

Csink, bang. Gram.

is

Wlien the

first

part of

a Substantive, the regular form

1

210

must be used: as, torvenyszeru

legale,

torenysze-

ruhh more legal.

Observ,
teration in

If
its

any Adjective be
root

an al-

liable to

when forming

the Objective

Case and Plural, such alterations must be attended to in Comparison as well. For instance:
hig fluid, object. Case, higat Comparat. Begr.,
higahh more fluid; vekony thin, obj. Case, veknyaL

Comp. Degr. vehiyabh

thiner, etc.

d) Derivation of Adjectives.

\,

From Verbs, by means

6 or

6,

added

rivative Adjectives

to the

of the affixes:
root. These de-

Verbal

were generally known as the

Present Participles of Verbs, but they are really

Adjectives and as such their construction

is

that of

Adjectives, Vera beating, szereto loving, iro writing.

The

Mood

is

third

Person of the Perfect Tense

also used as an Adjective.

Ind.

Szeretett

beloved, megvert beaten, meglrt written.

aszy esz;

as, rneresz bold, from

mer

to

ven-

ture; kopasz bald.

csL

Kivdncsi eager, from kivdii to wish for.

dnk, enk,

Nyuldnk

ekony, ekeny.

thin, lank; f'elenk timid.

Erzekeny sensitive; porlekony

brittle.

2.

From Substantives, by means

of the

affixes:
beliy belly

sitional

affix

which
be^ in.

is

derived from the Prepo-

Vdimegyebeli belonging to

211
a county; nemetorszdgheli of Germany, German;
elmeheli intellectual (of the mind).

dady ded, which has the meaning of '^being

"having the shape"

like",

of.

Tojdsdad oval, from

tojds the egg.

nyi forms derivatives only from Substantives

Ldbnyi, one foot long, olnyi length

of measure.

of a fathom, arasznyi, a span long, etc.

used only

M, u.

in

combination with other Ad-

jectives; eles-ldtdsu quick- sighted, jo-szivu good-

hearted, etc.

From Adjectives themselves are

3.

derived
Diminutive Adjectives, by means of the affix
ktty

ke, acska, ecske.

Szegeny poor, szegenyke

poor, vastng thick, vastagocska a

4.

little

little

thick, etc,

From Substantives and Adjectives,

by means:
a)

when

of the

letter s,

preceded by a vowel,

the Substantive has a final consonant.

regard to the auxiliary vowel

that

it

is

the

the plural

k.

same as
If the

it

which

that

is

used before

Substantive be liable to abbre-

viations, in the

Plural, they must be

fore

of derivation

the

this

rose,

letter

rozsds

In

may be remarked,

rosy;

vildg

made be-

as well.
the

Rozsa

light,

vild-

gos, light; katalom might, hatalmas mighty; fust

smoke, fustos smoky;

jectives have the

etc.

Derivatives from

same meaning as

Ad-

the English

14*

^12
derivative Adjectives of ish,

Feher white, feke-

res whitish; kek blue, kekes bluish;

b)

of

etc.

Nepszei'u, popular,

szerii.

from nep

people; nagyszerii grand, from nagy great.

5.

From Adverbs, Prepositions, and

Substantives.

a)

By means

of the termination so,

so,

Felsd

upper, from fel up ; tulso yonder opposite, from

beyond;
b)

szelso extreme,

By means of

from

tul

szel the border.

the additional

vowel

i.

Vdr-

megyei of the county; belonging to the county,

from ^drmegye county, vildgi worldly, from vildg

world; alatti underneath, from alatt under; mostani (the) present, akkori then being;

from mostan

now, akkor then.

6.

From Substantives, Adjectives, and

Verbs.

By means
len, etlen,

of the terminations talan, atlan,

meaning a negation, equal

un, the Latin in.

to the

te-

English

Szdmtalan innumerable, from

szdm number; kegyetlen cruel, from kegy favour;

boldogtalau unhappy, from boldog happy; ii'atlan
unwritten, elmondhatlaii inexpressible.
e)

Compound
stantives

Gomponnd

Adjectives.

may

be formed by Suband Adjectives, and Adjectives amongst

themselves.

Adjectives

Ej^demdus

full

of merits, koromkefete

as black as soot, aranyszinii of a gold colour,

vildgoskek light-blue, setetbarna dark-brown.

213
S.

Adverbs.

Attributes of Verbs.

a) Division of Adverbs.

Terms used to define

the circumstances under which the notion of the
Verb is represented; hence, they may be arranged
under as many Classes as the different circumAttributes of Verbs are

stances themselves.

Circumstances by which the meaning of Verbs

may be

defined are those of Time, Place, QuanQuality, and Modality, the last comprehending the subdivisions of probability, assertion, and apodixis. For this reason there
tity,

are as

many

different

Adverbs, partly primitive,

partly derivative ones.

\,

Adverbs of Time.

a) Primitive
reffy

Adverbs

ma^,

to-day; most, now;

long ago; majd, soon; kamar, quickly.

P) Derivative

and Compound Adverbs of Time

mikor, when; eleinte, at

first;

hajdan, formerly;

regen, long ago; az iden^ this year; koi^dn early;

kesdn, late; gijakran, often; folyvdst, continually;

mindjdrt. presently;

ttistent,

immediately; azutdn,

afterwards' delkor, at noon; ollykor ^ at such a

time, sometimes; ollykor ollykor,

now and

then;

soha, never; neha, sometimes; valuha, ever

(at

any time); ralamlkor, some days; tegnap, yesterday; kolnap, to-morrow; minap, lately, recently;
tavcU^ last year; egyszer^

once; ketszer, twice;

214
otszor, five times;
neffi/edsze?',

harmadszor, for the third time;

for the fourth time.

Adverbs of Place.

2.

a) Primitive

ones: holy where;

itt^

here;

there; ki outside; be^ inside; fel, upwards;

downwards;

ott,
le,

messze, far.

and compound ones: ho^m,,

P) Derivative
where to, whither; oda> thither; ide, hither (derived from hoi, itt, ott); tova, far; tdvol, far away;
kozel, near; mdshova, elsewhere (to); sehol, no-

where; valahol, somewhere; mdshol, somewhere

else; ndndenhol,

everywhere; kunn, outside,

outside; belol, inside; lent,

viily

down;

feiit,

ki-

up;

whence;
innen, hence; onan, thence; mdsimnan, from somewhere else; sehonnan, from nowhere; messzunnen,

hdtul behind;

from a
Y)

aside;

honnan,

far.

Adverbs of place, formed by means of

Prepositional

backwards;
3.

oldalt,

affixes.

Eldre,

forwards;

hdtra,

felre, aside*

Adverbs of Quantity

are all deriva-

formed by means of Prepositional afNagyobbdra, for the greatest part; egyen-

tive ones,
fixes.

kent,

singly

(by single

ones);

hdrmankent,

by

three; otenkent, by five; darabonkeiit, by pieces;

seregenkenU in crowds; shillingenkent,

4. Adverbs
of Quality are
from Adjectives, by means of I, uly

J61,

in shillings.
all

til,

derived

n, en, an,

well; 7'oszul, badly; vitezul, heroically; vild-

215

gosan, plainly; magasan, highly; magasabbim^ more

szepen beautifully;

highly;

cordially,

szlveseiiy

willingly.
5.

Adverbs of Modality.

a) Probability: taldn,

perhaps; csnknem, near-

ly; aliffy hardly; hihetolegy

probably; valoszinuleg,

very likely.
b)

Assertion: Hogy.

amugy, that

way

how?

iigy. igy. thus,

(to do); emigy, this

way

so;

(to do);

oUykepen, in such a manner; dltdldn

ollyateii,

and dltaldhan, generally;

re?trfAirw7^ extraordinarily;

klidlt^ especially; ingyeUy gratis;

mint, as; vala-

somehow
Apodixis:

mikepen,
c)

a) Affirmative: igen, yes; hizony, verily; igazdn, truly; valobcm, really; bizonyosau, surely.
P)

Negative:

sekogyseniy in no

b)

nem, no, not;

sem,

also not;

way; semmikepen by no means.

Comparison of Adverbs.

Adverbs, which are not derived from Admay be used in the Comparative and

jectives,

Superlative Degrees, which are formed like those

of Adjectives.

Tdvol

far,

distant;

Idvolabb

more

distant;

iegtdvolabb most distant; tova far, tovdbb farther,

fegtovdbb

farthest.

Irregularly, or only

Comparative, are used:

oda there, ocldbb and odebb farther;

in

the

216
ide here, idehh nearer, closer;

messze far, messzebb farther, legmesszebb farthest;

fel up, feljebb higher;
le

down,

lejebb

lower;

be inside, inwards, beljebb

ki outside,

lent

more inwards;

outwards, kijebb farther out;

down, lentebb lower down;

fent up, fentebb higher up.

IV. PrononniS.
Pronouns, called so because ancient Grammarians supposed them

Nouns, may be divided

l.

to

be used

of

instead

in five groups.

Personal Pronouns.

Personal Pronouns are those which represent the notions (ideas): of a

speaker,

the

first

spoken to^ the second

object spoken of, the third

Person; an individual
Person; and anl
Person.

Nature has divided organized bodies

hito

two

sexes; for this reason , in some of the European

languages

precise generic

names of Objects, according to

tinction, is made; in others this
nature^
in

is

distinction

of the

their natural disrule, instituted

by

deviated from, and a generic distinction

a figurative meaning

is

also made.

The Hun-

217
garians consider the names of Objects as pure
abstract terms, which really have no distinction

of sex

when merely considered

as terms; there-

fore, the generic distinction of the third Personal

Pronoun , which represents Objects spoken

wanting

their

Isinguage.

of, is

'

The Personal Pronouns

are:

Nominative.

Sing.

En

Mi we

Plur.

Ti you

Te thou

he, she

Ok

it

they.

The formation of the Objective case is somewhat irregular, its Characteristic, being used
with the Possessive affixes in the

first

and second

Persons Singular.
Objective Case.

Sing.

Engemet

me

Plur. Minket us

you

Tegedet thee

Titeket

Ot and Otet him,

Oket them,

her,

it;

Instead

of engemet,

tegedet,

the

abridged

forms engem, teged, instead of minket and

the forms hjhiinket and heneteket,

The Personal Pronoun

the

affix

expressing the

when such a form

the

Personal

is

is

be used.

never used with

Possessive

required

Pronouns receive

affixes as follows:

may

titeket

in

case,

but

any sentence,
the

Possessive

218
Object possessed

Sing.

Enyem, mine;

Ti^y

Plur.

is

one.

Mienk, ours;
Tietek, yours;

thine;

Ove, his^ hers,

Omk,

its;

theirs.

Objects possessed are more than one.

Sing*

Enifeiniy

mine ;

Plur. Mieink, ours;

Tieid, thine;

Tieitek^ yours;

(Jvei, his, hers, its;

Oveiky theirs.

The

Prepositional Aftixes are not added to

the Personal Pronouns,

as to Substantives and

Adjectives, but they are used with the Possessive

The

Affixes.

different

forms, arising from the

combination of the Possessive and Prepositional

affixes,

have been mentioned

in the first part.

So

are the Prepositions strictly taken (or rather Postpositions, for in the Hungarian language the so-

called Prepositions are not placed before the Substantive) used with the Possessive affixes; thus,

instead of saying en

elott,

before me,

tem; instead of 6 a/a^^ under him,

3.

we

we say

elot-

say alatta,

Relative and interrog^ative Pronouniii.

The Pronouns ki who, melly which, mi what,
in compound sentences in order to pre-

are used

vent the repetition of a Substantive.

As

the sentences

may

be either interrogative

or assertorial, these Pronouns are either Interrogative or Relative Pronouns,

accorduig

to

the

nature of the sentence with which they are used.

219

The Pronoun ki is only used when Persons,

and mi when animals and inanimated things,

melly

are spoken

of.

The Pronouns
mind, what;

milhj, millyen^

such;

illy en,

illy,

what, what sort,

oily, oily an, oilyas,

such, are Correlative ones.

All these Pronouns are used with the diffeAffixes, except the Possessive affixes m, d,

rent

ja, like Substantives,

Thus^

whom,

kit

but ki and mi retain

whatever the Affix added may

their short vowel,

be.

etc.,

mil

what

(their Objective

Cases); kik who, mik what (their Plural).

The Correlative Pronouns ollyan, illyen are

compounded with the Demonstrative Pro-

often

nouns,

in:

imillyen

such (as
3.

amollyan,

such (as

this).

Pronouns

Demonstrative
in

are

such

as

the

order to point out the objects

They are

situated nearer, or farther off.

its

emillyen or

Demonstrative Pronouns.

speaker uses^
and

that)

compounds

ezen,

emez,

ez this,

imez, this here,

ngyanez the same; az that, azon, amaz, amazon

that there; vgyanaz the same.

regard to their Grammatical forms they

In

are subjected to the same rules as the Relative

Pronouns.
1

need not

milation

of the

repeat the remark on the assi-

consonant

(in

az, ez),

when

220
the Grammatical Affix begins with a consonant;

see Introd.

3.

4. Definite
Definite

used

are

Such are: mindenki,

Adjective.

nobody; semmi,

to

avoid

the

determined by an'

of a Substantive,

repetition

senki,

Pronouns

Pronouns.

nothing;

kiki

everybody;

egyik,

one

(of

more); mdsik^ the other; mindenik, every one;

mind,

all;

mindnydjan,

all (persons);

5. Indefinite

The

indefinite

minden,

all.

Pronouns.

Pronouns are: Valaki, some-

body; valamellyj some, any one; valamly something;

akdrkiy whosoever;

hdrki,

whoever;

bdrmelly,

whichever; akdy^melly, whichsoever; akdi^mi, whatsoever; nemelly^ some; nemellyik^ some one.

The

definite

and

indefinite

Pronouns are used

as Adjectives as well, with the exception of mindenki, kiki, senki, egyik, mdsik, mindenik, mind,

mindnydjan, valaki, akdrki, bdrki, nemellyih

V.

Prepo<iitioiiN.

Considering the nominal meaning of the word,

are

there
to

no terms

in

the Hungarian

language

which the name can be applied.

The
and

different relations of space, time,

effect,

the

whole and

its

cause

parts, represented

by Prepositions, are expressed by two kinds of

terms.

221
1)

By

affixes, which can only be used with

Substantives or their substitutes ; for this reason,

may be called Prepositional affixes.

Such are:
for words with soft
for words with hard

they

vowels.

vowels.

ba, in, into

he, in, into

ban,

ben, in, at

in, at

out of

bol, out of

667,

hoz, to

hez and hoz, to

ig, till, until

kep, in the form, in the shape of

kent, like
n, on, on,

nak,

to,

upon

n, en on, on,

towards

nek, to, towards

nel, at

ndl, at

ra, on,

upon

re, on,

rol, from, of
still,

tol,

ul,
ija,
i;a/,

from

stul,
tol,

as

upon

from, of

?*67,

together with*)

together with

from
as

ill,

vcy in, into

in, into

with
2.

or

upon

vel,

By words placed

their substitutes.

with

after the Substantives

In the

Hungarian language

the Prepositions are placed after the Substantive to

*) This affix

is

added to the same radical form as the

plural k\ felesegestul together with his wife.

922
which they

underneath

aldy

under

alatty

and

alol,

from underneath

alul,

through, by

dltal.
at,

Grammarians have prePostpositions. Such are

refer; thus,

fered: to call them

over

and

beldl
ele,

inside of

beliil,

before

ellen, against
elol,

from before

eldtty

before

felsy

towards

felett

and

fiJlbtU over,

feliiU

and

fblulf

above

above

fogva, from, for, by

gyandnU

like, as

hegyett, over,

above

kelyett, instead

irdnt, towards,

on account of

innen^ this side

keresztiil,
kiviily

across

without, outside of

koze, amongst,
kozotty
koziil,

between

amongst, between

from amongst

mege, behind
megett, behind

megul, from behind

223
melle, beside, next to

of

mellett, at. at the side

mellol^

from beside
because of

miatt, for,
nelkiil,

without

according

szei'bit,
till,

beyond (on the other

side)

utdn, after

vegetU

for.

T. ConjnnctioiiJS.
used

Conjunctions 5

may be

sentences,

to join

together simple

divided into as

many groups

as there are kinds of sentences to be connected

together,

or periods,

that

may be

constructed.

causal, comparative, explanative, concessive, conditional, consecutive, distributive, copulative. Conjunctions, etc.

we

Therefore,

Besides

this

distinguish:

division

of Conjunctions, they

are arranged under two orders.

Correlative Conjunctions, in order

form compound sentences; they are not used
i.

to

separately, but as often as the antecedent begins

with a Conjunction the consequent must naturally

begin with

its

corresponding one.

velhogy because,

azei't

therefore ;

Such are: miniiei't why, viei't

because; ralamint as, like, ugy or szintugy likewise; miutdn or minekutdna after, akkor or an-

nakutdna then; dmhdr although, and bar though,

megis yet, nevertheless; ha

if,

akkor then; nem-

csak not only;, hanem but; mihelyest as soon as,

azonnal;

mikor

when,, akkor then; mig while,

addig or azalatt,

in the

mean

time; mennyire, an-

nyira in as much; mennel the, anndl the;

no sooner^ mar

liogy

egyreszt

than;

a%-

partly,

mdsrezt partly.

The Conjunctions, vagy, mind,

se,

majd, akdr,

is^

reszent, sem,

have no Correlative ones, for

the consequent, and therefore they are repeated

consequent. Thus: vagy either, vagy or;

mind as well, mind as; reszent partly, reszint
partly; sem and se neither, sem, se, nor; majd
in the

now, majd now; akdr

well,

is

2.

akdr or;

es,

and; meg, and;

as, than; we/o^?/, lest, that not;

however; hogy,

is

dfe,

also;

mint^

but; azonban,

that; c^aAv, only; csupdn,

that; tekdt, consequently; es igy thus;

leg,

and, as

is

Conjunctions used without correla-

ones:

tive

either,

and, as.

merely

kovetkezo-

consequently.

VI. Interjections.
Besides the Interjections which are
to all

involuntarily in consequence of

there

common

languages, being merely syllables uttered

are words or rather

any excitement,

expressions

of joy,

pain, or displeasure, proper to the Hungarians:

225

Az

Istenert, for

God's sake.

Dehogy, what you say! (but how).

Eljen,

Hurrah

Hdla

Istennek,

(vive).

thank God.

Igazdn, indeed, really

Istenem,

my Lord (my

God).

hien orizzen,

God
God

Mfijd

what next (soon surely.)

Isten meiitsen,

Mi

Mi
Mi
Ne

bizfjnij,

az
1

forbid (God save us from)!

(God preserve).

forbid

and mi

Istennyila

ci

what the

mennyki),

(what the thunderbolt).

a' patvai', the

a^ tatdr,

inond,

you

do'nt say so (do not say).

Patvcir vigye^ let

(a

Tei'emtette,

deuce.

(what the tatars).

him go

mark of

(the

deuce may take him).

indignation).

etc.

B.

SYNTAX.

CONSTRUCTION OF SENTENCES.
Syntax

is

that part of

Grammar which

tains rules for correctly using the different

con-

Gram-

matical forms of words, and words themselves,

in

There would be as

order to form sentences.

many

Sections

of Syntax

as

there

are

distin-

guished different parts of Speech, each of them

separately comprehending as

as there
CsiQlL,

are

bung. Gram.

different

many Subdivisions

Grammatical forms
45

for

2216

each part,

if

they were used separately; but

its

object being to teach the method of forming sen-

tences by connecting some or

Parts of Speech,

Syntax

of the different

all

may be

divided into

the following divisions.

Of

i.

the combination

of the different parts

of Speech, without the intermediation of Grammatical forms.

Of

2.

the combination of

parts of

Speech

by means of Grammatical forms.

Of

3.

the use of the different Forms, Moods,

and Tenses of the Verb, and parts of Speech,

in

order thereby to connect two or more sentences.

Of

4.

the order in

which the

different parts

of speech follow each other.

I.

Of the combination of the

different
partis of lipeech n'ithont the intermediation of Grrammatieal f ormis.
(Congruency of Parts of Speech).
A.

The

Of the article ax^ a' and

many of

its

Congruent.

European languages, gives the Substantive a determined meaning, in the Hungarian language the Article is
Article, in

used when the Substantive

tain sphere,

the

is

limited to

a cer-

by another Part of Speech, by some

227
Grammatical form, or by the sentence

which

Substantive imme-

its

Adjective
\.

precedes

article

and can only be stnarated from

diately,

in

the Subject or Object.

is

it

The

itself,

is

it

When

it

by the

u^ed especially

the demonstrative Pronouns az,

precede the Substantive:

as, az a' hdz^ that

ez

house;

ez az asztal, this table; ez a' pohdr, this glass.

2.

When

the Substantive

is

sessive affixes: as, az atydm,

my

brother; a' kesein,

3.

When

my

to

father; az ocsem,

knife.

the speaker points to a certain

ject, in order to distinguish

he refers

used with the Pos-

my

it

Ob-

from another, when

an object mentioned before, or otherbe already known,

wise supposed

to

the Substantive

is

meant

or

to represent the

gender or class of objects named:

when
whole

as, az orszdg-

gyules hozhat toi'venyt, the Parliament (and no

other Political body) can give laws; Kulombfele

rendekre osztatnak fel az dllatok, animals (compre-

hending

all

animals) are

divided

into

different

orders.
4.

When

the predicate of the sentence is a ge-

neral one, proper to the whole class represented

by the subject: as, a' virdg virit, the flower is

blowing; az ember ketldbu dllat, man is a twolegged animal.
If

any other word be used

Substantive,

it

is

to

replace the

subject to the above rules; the

15*

228
Relative Pronouns

nem

The
\,

we

Thus,

Article,
ki irni

hi, rtielly, 7ni,

used therefore

are

etc.

tud,

Article

say:

with
a' ki

miUyeny

illy, oily,

and without the

nem tud

irni,

and

he who cannot write.

is

not used

Before the names of Persons (taken

dividually), lands, towns, months,

and days.

in-

Jd-

noSy John; Angolorszdg, England; Pe^f, Pest; Ja-

nuar' kava, the month of .January; het/ d,Moni]ay,

2.

When

sentences are constructed with the

affixes of Possession instead of a possessive Case,

and the Prepositional

aiymn

aft'ix

Itdza, instead of az

nak

is

missed: as, az

atyumnak

a'

hdza,

my

father's house; az orszdg' kirdlya, instead of az

ovszdgnak a kirdlya, the king of the land.

3.

dicate

When
is

the attribute expressed by the Pre-

not

a general one:

as,

hoi oroszldn

where there are no lions (there might be

some other animals); emberek is oktalanok, some
men are unreasonable; kenyeret eszem, I eat some
nines,

bread.

exclamations:

In

4.

ront, necessity
in

as,

szUkseg

torvenyt

knows no law (breaks laws) and

;

expressions like the following: hdzamhan va-

gyok^

veszieniy

my own house; sajdt

lose my own money.

am
1

in

Obs.
the article

penzemet

el-

Men, God, is used with and without

when used with the article, it may be

229

Az

translated by Lord."
is

gracious (the Lord

There being no
garian

is

God

Isten kegyelmes,

gracious).

Indefinite Article in the

language. Substantives

are

used without; instead of saying, as

Hun-

necessarily

in

English, a

man, we say ember; a house, hdz; a town, vnros.

When

Substantives represent any indefinite

individual, the

Numeral egy replaces the English

indefinite Article

any, etc.

as

once a man;
said

and

indefinite

Pronouns: some,

volt egyszer egy ember, there

egy

iir

mondta,

some

was

gentleman

it.

B. Adjectives

1.

with Numerals and Sabstantives.

Adjectives

qualifying

placed before the latter

in the

Substantives

are

Nominative case

Singular; the Substantives at once

may be used

with or without any affixes, in the Singular or

Plural.

Jo alma, a good apple; szep hdzak,

houses; drdga

Observ.

sziileim,

All

my

fine

dear parents.

words used instead of AdjecSuch words

tives are liable to the same rule.

are

Numerals, and Relative,

Indefinite,

and Defi-

Egy hdzat, one house; valamelly

konyvem, any of my books; semmi munka, no
nite

Pronouns.

work.
2.

Substantives are used

in

the Singular after

230
Numerals, Adjectives, and Pronouns of quantity:

hdrom konyv, three books; hdrom hdzat retteniy I have bought three houses; sok ernbert Idttam, I have seen many men; itehdny tollat vettem,
I have bought some pens.
Obs, 1. Ketloy before Substantives, changes
into ket: as, ket fiu, two boys; huszonket shiUing,
twenty- two shillings.
Obs. 2. If the Numeral does not represent
a part of a large number, but means a collecas,

tion of the

whole, the Substantive must be used

Number: as, a'

the twelve apostles a' hdrom
in the

Plural

kings; on the contrary,

we

tizenket apostolok,

kirdlyok, the three

say

tiz

apostol, ten

apostles.
3.

If the

Adjective be placed after

stantive, for the

sake of Emphasis,

its

used with the Substantive must be added

Adjective as well.

The Subject
sentence

to

to the

Konyvet keveset olvasott, he

has read but a few books.

C.

Sub-

the Affixes

Subject and Predicate.

is

the principal

member

other words

of the

which
Commonly, the terms Subject
all

belong as

accessory ones.

and Predicate are defined:

the

former as

word representing the Object spoken of,

as the word expressing what is said of
ject.

the

the latter

the Sub-

231

The Subject of a simple sentence is a Subany word or words used as Substantives; the Predicate may be a Substantive, Adstantive or

When

jective, or Verb.

stantive or Adjective, the

the Predicate

is

a Sub-

Verb

is

used as

jjto

be"

a Copula between Subject and Predicate; this Co-

when used in the present Tense, is enneglected in the Hungarian language.

pula,

tirely

\,

with

its

dicate
in

Substantive used as a Predicate agrees

Subject

in

number: but when

of two or more Substantives

the Plural number; as, Jdiios

it is
it

a Pre-

is

used

dedky John

a student; Pluto es Apollo isienek voltak

is

R6-

a'

maiakvdly Pluto and Apollo were Gods of the

Romans.
There

is

another mode of constructing Sub-

when

stantives,

Copula;

is

in

this

always used

they are connected without any

case the predicated Substantive

in the

Singular Number, and the

whole sentence becomes transposed, the Proper

Noun being placed

before

its

Common Noun

as,

Istvdn kirdly , King Stephen; Jdnos es Pal dedk,

the students Paul and John.

The same

inversion

is

made with

the chris-

and surnames of Persons: for instance, ^agy

Sdndor, Alexander Nagy; Kossuth Lajos, Lewis
tian

Kossuth.
2.

with

An

its

Adjective, used as a Predicate, agrees

Subject

in

Number.

A' rozsa szep; the

232
rose

is beautiful;

a'

rozsdk szepek the roses are

beautiful.

When two

or

more separate Substantives are

used as a Subject, the Adjective must be

in the

Plural: as^ Istvdn es Bela szorgalmatosak;

Ste-

phen and Albert are diligent; A' Romaiak es a'

Gorbgbk szabadak voltak, the Romans and Greeks

were

free.

When

3.

the Predicate

with the Subject

in

is

a Verb,

Number and Person;

it

agrees

when

but^

there are different Substantives connected together

into

one Subject, the Verb

lar.

Az

lion

and the

Oroszldiiy es
tiger

gondolkozkatik ^

(lives)

(the)

a szepseg

ifjusdg es

is

used

in the

Singu-

Tigris Azsidhan lakik, the

cl

live

man

is

in

Asia; az ember

able to think;

elmulik, youth

az

and beauty dis-

appear (disappears).

Obs.

i.

When

a collective

as a Subject, the Predicate

Singular IVumber.
a' boi'so

Cl

Az alma

is

Noun

is

always put

used

in the

edes, apples are sweet;

mezon termesztetik, peas are grown

in

the fields; a' nep szereti a' kirdlyt, people love

their king.

Obs.
ketien

2.

After

the

two of them, haian

Predicate

is

used

in the

Numeral Substantives:
six of

them,

etc.,

the

Plural. lieten irlak, tliere

were seven who wrote (seven of them wrote);

tizen lihteky ten of them are sitting.

533

Of other congruences.

D.

4
Two or more Substantives being connected
means
of ''minf as, like, agree in the affix
by
.

but not necessarily in IVumber: as, szeressed fele-

hardtodat mint oiimagadat, love thy neighbour as

thyself.
2.

Substantives

their collective

of

measures

Substantives in

agree with

Number; as

the

have no Plural the Substantives of

Collectives

measure are used

in the

Singular only.

Hdrom

itzehoi\ three (quart) quarts of wine; negy kosdr

alma, four baskets of apples.

3.

When

the Personal Pronouns are used be-

fore Substantives or
for the

Verbs with Personal Affixes,

sake of Emphasis, they agree

and Person with

en hdzam,

my

their Substantive

house; en voltam

or

ott, I

Number
Verb. Az
in

have been

there.
4.

The Demonstrative Pronouns agree with

their respective Substantives in

Number, Case, and

men;

Prepositional affix. Azok az emberek., those

azokat

a' fiiikaty

of that room;

those boys; ahhol

Obs. Azon,

szobdbol, out

that,

and Ezen

this^

are invari-

Number and Affixes. Azon emmen; ezen fiiikat, these boys.

able in regard to
berek, those

a^

etc.

234

II.

Of the combination of PartN of

jpeech hy ineanis of Grrainmatieal
fornix.

Syntax of Government.
The Hungarian language possessing no other
Grammatical forms of Substantives^ besides the
objective Case and the Plural, than those produced by the Possessive and Prepositional affixes,
the whole Syntax of Government will be
reduced

to

rules on the use of the different

affixes.

A.

Of the Objective Case.

All Verbs of a transitive meaning govern the

objective Case either of a person or of a thing,

as the

Object of the action expressed

Verb. A' tanito tanitja

cl

fiut,

by the

the teacher teaches

the boy.

Many Neuter and Medial Verbs

are con-

structed with the Objective case of Substantives

which are either derived from them or from

which the Verbs themselves are derived. Jo eletet
el,

he lives a good

life;

szep dlmot dfmodtam,

dreamt a beautiful dream.

235

B.

Of the Possessive Affixes.

The Possessive

4.

affixes m, d.ja

orje; nk, tok

or tekyjok or jijk. and their Plurals^ are to compensate for the Adjective Pronouns: my^thyjiis, her,

om\

your, their; the Substantive, therefore,

Hungarian

to

as these Pronouns are used in English

my

father;

father;

ci

is in

be used with those affixes as often

atydmat Idttam,

az

koiiyveinket

our books, a

as, atydrti

have seen

we have

eladtuk ,

bdtydmtol jorJjk,

my
sold

come from my

brother's.

Observ. The
case

is

characteristic of the Objective

often missed

and marked by an apostrophe,

if the metre or rhyme reMinden kodarabon mellyre szemem' veon whichever stone
tem ("instead of szememef)

especially in poetry,
quire

it.

my

cast

eyes.

2. Instead

of using the Verb to have":, the

Hungarians have a construction peculiar

selves.

The Subject as Possessor,

the Prepositional

Object

possessed

affix

nak or nek,

with the

is

to

used with

to,

and the

Possessive Affixes;

they are connected by means of the Verb

to be, as a copula, of

third

sed

them-

leiini,

which there are used the

Person Singular, when the object possesis

but one,

the third Person Plural,

when

the objects possessed are several: as, az dllatnak

negy Idba ran, the animal has four feet; Kdrolynak

236
lesz

konyve^ Charles will have a book; az atydm-

nak voltak

my

lovai,

nak madaraim,

Observ.

father had horses

have

nekem van-

birds.

negative sentences the Adverb

In

and the Present Tense

Item, not, senis also not,

and ^:annak, are contracted

into:

Az

cseneky sines and sincsenek.

nines and

^^a^l

nin-

dllatnak nines (nem

van) esze, the animal has no reason; az atydmnak

sinesenek

vannak)

(sem

lovai,

my

has

neither

father any horses (my father has also no horses.)

3.

When

Sentences are constructed so that

the Object possessed

sentence, but
in

the

is

is

not expressed in the

either understood, or expressed

preceding one, the Hungarians have an-

other affix to express Possession, the

in

same

such cases

added

is

presenting a Possessor.

the Substantive re-

to

If the

Objects posses-

sed be more than one the characteristic

plural affixes,

which

e,

of the

also added.

is

Such constructions always take place when

the question: kie and kiei whose? or whose are
is asked: as, kie ez a' kej% whose is that garden?

a'

kirdlye,

a'

herezege nagyohh,

king, the duke's (garden)

konyvet rontasz.
set szetteptedy

a'

is

it

is

that of the

larger; Kdroly,

hdtyddet bemoeskoltod,

Erzsiet pedig szetvdgtad.

you destroy many books, you have

sok

Jdno-

Charles,

soiled that of

your brother, torn that of John, and cut

that of Elizabeth.

te

in

two

237

Of the Prepositional Affixes.

may be remarked,

It

as a general rule , that

of two or more Substantives, or words used instead of Substantives,

all

belonging to the Sub-

ject of the Sentence^, only the latter one receives

the Affix: as, llnnyadi Mdtyds^

haU'ila utdn, after the

magyar kirdlynnk

death of Matthew Hunyadi,

king of Hungary.

Of the use of Prepositional affixes

a.

in general.

he,m

ha,

where to?

(with, by), to the question

\. The Verbs: avatkozik*)to interfere, keveredik

become entangled, kezd to begin, vdg to iiew
into, at csap, to strike any one, kap to lay hold

to

of,

oltiJz

to

dress, oUozkOdik to dress one's self,

tesz to put, telik to

come

to, to

elapse,

and simi-

lar ones, are constructed by means of this affix.

Okas ember nem avatkozik mas' dolgdha. a prudent

man does

not interfere with the business of others;

nagy fdba vdgta a fejszet, he hewed with his ax

a large log (he undertook a business too difficult
for him) a fejebe'iette, he took (put)
2.

To

these

may

it

in his

head.

be added the idiomatic ex-

pressions: bele szeretni to fall in love ; nyavalydba

*)

The Verbs mentioned

are

all

given

in

their 'radicals

(third person Singular Number), in order to distinguish Medial

ones from the Active and Neuter.

238
esni^ to

fall

buba merulni,

sick;

to grieve one's

self.

ben,

ba7iy

in,

at,

of^,

with;

used

where? when relating to place.

The Verbs: teziA- to believe, bizik

to

the

question
1.

gydnyorkodik

to

to trust,

be delighted, serenykedik

be

to

steady (industrious), kevelykedlk to be proud, to

glory, and their synonymes, or

Verbs of a con-

trary meaning, are constructed with their Objective Substantive

by means of ban,

ben. A' Keresz-

tyen egy Istenben hiszik, Christians believe in one

God; Hunyadi Jdnos h6s

tetteiben kevelykedett,

neni sziiletese' rangjdban,

John Hunyadi gloried

de
in

heroical deeds, but not in the rank of his birth;

nines ketseg benne, there
2.

The

affix ban,

sions: tiszteben all,

it

lessegeben all or vaii,

is

ben

no doubt of

is

used

it.

expres-

in the

belongs to his office; koteit

is

his duty.

The Adjectives: ^arfa^ experienced,

3.

sure, iigyes clever,

drtatlan

innocent,

biztos

tudos learned, biinos guilty,

gyanns suspicious,

tiidatlan,

ignorant, jdratlan, tapasztalatlan inexperienced,

telketetlen

insatiable, tehetetlen unable,

dllhatatos

constant, dllliatatlan inconstant, rendetlen

derly,

lassii

slow, govern Substantives

affix Z>a%, ben: as,

ban, Hannibal
4.
is

used

To
in

the

Hannibal jdrtas volt

a'

disor-

with

the

hadjdrds-

was experienced in the art of war.

question whenV the affix ban, ben

phrases similar

to:

menoben,

going,

239

meiMen

voltam,

was

going; jm^oben, coming,

when

induldbaii; to be about to depart, hujdosdhan

wandering,

puszliiloban

perishing,

dilapidating,

hajdandban formerly, kozeUben near, and eUeneben

opposite.

Sometimes the Verbal Adjectives of

ett,

t,

ott,

are used with the possessive affixes and

ott,

the affix bail, ben : as, messze jdrtamban kifdrad-

tam, walking a long

way

became

tired

a'

Duna'

menteben. along the Danube.

bol, boly of, from, out of, with; the contrary of ba, be;

is

used to the question whence?

out of what? A' templombol jbv'ok,

church;

it

pocket.
1.

a' zsebebOl

vette,

he took

come from
out

of

his

used especially:

It is

With the Verbs: ered

to

be derived, to

spring, to descend, szeret to love, iitdl to detest,

gyi'dol to hate, sajndl to pity.

Szent

^ert

lesz

mmden hozzdd irt dalorn,

a mennybol erednek

hisz azok

kek szemedbdl angyalom,

Sacred

all

Petof'L

the songs of mine will be,

which

are addressed to thee.

For they are derived from heaven.

From thy blue eyes, my love (my angel).
2.

sition
a*

When

an outward movement, or a tran-

from one condition

into another, is

meant: as,

vdrosbol elmenly he departed from town;

a'

240
kereskedohol hajos

lett,

became a

the merchant

sailor.

When

3.

the cause of any

thing

expressed: as, fosvenysegbol nemis

to

is

eszik,

be

he does

not eat because of his covetousness.

4.

Instead of szerint according

Substantives rendeUs

order,

meghagyas commission, tandcs advice

nteghagydsdbol, according

my

to,

to

with the

command,

jyarancs

as, az atydm'

the commission of

father.

When

5.

a part

A' kenyerbol

whole.

away from

taken

is

magyar csak jo borbol

Hungarians drink (of) good wines only.

slice

of bread;

a'

ei't, for, for

the

its

egy karajt, he cut a

szelt

sake; a

iszik,

causal Preposi-

tional affix is used:

1.

To

the question

hazdert meghalni szep,

one's country;
friends do
2.

merr? what for? why? A*

it

is fair

(noble) to die for

bardtmk sokat tesznek

much

ertllnk,

our

for our sake.

Instead o{ kelyett, instead. Erted eszik, he

eats instead
atyderty

the

of thee;

'

fiu a' sikra szdllott

son went to

battle

az

instead of his

father.
3.

with

Miatt, because of,

ert.

Ertem

is

sometimes exchanged

(instead of miatUwi) ne busuljy do

not grieve for me.

hoz, hezoY

li'dz,

to,

by the side

question /om.^ whither? Therefore,

it

of, to the

often

may be

241

exchanged with

by the side

vielle,

of: as, az asz-

talhoz dllitja a' szeket or az asztal melle allitja a'

he places the chair by the side of the

szekety
table.

especially used:

It is

With the Verbs:

1.

gaszkodik to persist

kozelit to

kapcsol to fasten,

(in)^

to bind, figuratively to

approach, ra-

depend upon,

szit to

kot

be at-

tached, simul to cling, and the synonymes. Ki jot

tenni akar,

nem

who wishes

to

koti

magdt kurulmenyekhez , he
does not depend upon

do good

circumstances; az ember gyakran ahhoz ragaszkodiky

mi neki

a'

drtalmas,

men

often persist in

things injurious to themselves.

2.

With the Verbs:

know,

tiid to

ei^t

to

un-

derstand, fog to begin, ?wer to apportion, szab to

adapt, alkalmaz to accommodate, to suit, /i to

see,

do, to attend,

to

to urge,

iiyul to toufch, to

stretch out the hand. Annyit ert a' dologhoz mint

' liid
it

a'

tik a^

jntalom, reward

3.

much about

muzsikahoz, he knows as

goose about

as a

When

music;
is

likelihood,,

a'

munkdhoz mere-

apportioned to labour.

becomingness, or rela-

be expressed: as, az elefdntot

a'

szunyoghoz nem kell hasonlitani, the elephant

is

tionship

is

to

not to be compared to a gnat; ferfiuhoz nemillik

a'

tunyasdg, indolence does not

4.

With

the

Adjectives:

become a man.
kegyes

gracious^

kind, nydjas polite, kemeny severe, szigoru severe,

('sink, hung.

Gram.

242
iffaz

Iiamis deceitful, hiv

true,

hard-hear-

faithless, szives cordial, kind, szivtelen

illo

rosz bad, jo kind,

unkind^ kegyetlen cruel,

tedj,

Mvtelen

faithful,

becoming, illendo proper, hasonlo

like,

rokon,

kbzel near, and the Post-

atyafi related, kindred,

position: kepest in comparison with,

conside-

in

Hunyadi Jdnos mindeg Mv maradt kirdlydhoz, John Hunyadi remained faithful for ever
ration of.

to his king.

ig,

to

until,

till,

questions:

(relating to place), to the

what distance? how

the question:

38

how

far?

to time to

long? meddig'l as, Pestriil Becsig

merfold, from Pest to Vienna there are

38

miles; ket napig tartott a' csata, the battle lasted

two days;
tendeig

harminczeves hdboru harmincz esz-

a'

tartott, the thirty-years'

thirty years.

kep, kepeii, kent,

express likelihood;

as,

like;

former

the

war

is

lasted for

both affixes

used as

also

a Substantive meaning figure, face, or form: as,

atyakep viselte
saskent lebegett

magdt, he behaved as a father;

ol

leghen^

it

hovered

in the air

like an eagle.
It

is

often used instead of gyandnt, for, sze-

rinty

according, modra,

as.

Sok

etii'opai

men persecute each

on. upon,

the manner, like, niint,

iildozik

many European

countries

other like savages.

This

egymdst az ember ek^ in

Jif

in

orszdgokban vadakkepeti

at, to the*

question wliereV

243
Prepositional affix

is

used with the Plural form

of Substantives, the k being exchanged with

thus from, oz asztalok, the tables,

on the table;

asztalon,
tiikrok
1.

the mirroi-s,

The Verbs:

a'

tukor the mirror,

a'

tiikron

^07/r/o/Aoz?Z- to

it;

formed az

is

a'

on the mirror.
consider

(to think),

to philosophize; tandcskozik to consult

okoskodik

(have a consultation), filgg

to

depend, log

to dangle,

hang, tart to keep (on) are con-

to bob, csi'igg to

structed with this Prepositional affix.

Azon gon-

dolkozik hogy mikepen szerezhessen penzt, he

considers how to earn money; a' kormdnyok nem
mindeg

tandcskoznak

az

orszdg' jardn^ govern-

ments do not always consult about the best

in-

terest of the country.

2.

to

The Verbs

be alarmed,

husul to be afflicted, toprenkedik

to fret,

hoszankodik to be angry,

weep, kesereg to be grieved, dlmelkodik to muse, hdmiil to be astonished, nei^et to

laugh, mosohjog to smile, veszekedik to quarrel,

sir to cry, to

vitdz to dispute,

and similar oiS govern the Objec-

tive Substantive with this Prepositional affix.

nep

sirt

Mdtyds

klrdhf, haldlduy

the death of King

Matthew

A'

people wept on

az orukosok rendesen

oszszevesznek az orokseg elosztdsdn, the heirs

monly are disunited about the

com-

division of the in-

heritance.
3.

resztiil

The

Postpositions dltal

across,

kiviil

and at over, ke-

whhoutj helul within, alid un16*

244
derneath,

above, over, ivnen this side^

feliil

tul

beyond are constructed with their Substantives

affix n. Honunak ol hatdrdn tul
holyong a' hazafi. beyond the boundaries of his
country the patriot is wandering about; Pest '

by means of the

Dundn

iiinen fekszik, Pest stands on this side

of the Danube.
4.

The

azon van

used

tive

in

the expressions:
in the

be displeased with,

be pleased with, feken tart to

to,

(of),

whom?

to

to

to

nak, nek,
also

used

neven ven-ni

jo neveTmen-ni

questions to

is

endeavour, rajta kap to take

to

Yiiry act, rosz

bridle.

affix

towards, agauist;

whom?

or for

This

to the

affix

cases of other European languages.

a.

In order to express the construction of the

Genitive or Possessive case, the Substantive,

required to be used
ceives the affix

in

Possessive

affix

when

the Possessive case, re-

nak or nek. and the Substantive

expressing the Object possessed

a'

is

replace the Genitive and the Da-

konyve, the boy's book;

used with the

is

of the third Person

as, '

a fiunak

a'

fmnak

konyvei

the boy's books.

When
in the
is

the Substantive

is

required to be used

Possessive case of the Plural^ the nak or nek

added

to the Plural of the Substantive,

Possessive

affix

and the

of the third Person of the Plural

245
is

then used instead of that of the Singular. A^

fiubiak a' konyveik, the books of the boys; az dlla-

toknak az

nak

eletiik

the

life

of animals;

iC lakosaik. the inhabitants

vdrosok-

n'

of the towns;

a'

birdknak az igazsdguk, the justice of the judges.

Observ.

The affix nak or nek is geneand marked by an apostrophe; in

\,

rally neglected
this

case the article az or

a'

missed before

is

the Substantive used with the Possessive affix

Szent Istvdn' korondja, the crown of

Observ.

2.

When

as,

Stephen.

St.

the Genitive case

is

pla-

ced after the Substantive representing the Object

possessed, or

when

several Possessive cases fol-

low each

other, the affix

in the last

one

voltam,

have been

nak, nek must be expressed

as, az atydm^ testvere-nek a'

hdzdban

my

father's

in the

house of

brother (my father's brother's house);

habjai

Dundnak cl Tiszdnak (Berzsenyi) the waves of

Danube and Tisza; the same takes place when
Possessive Case

is

separated from

its

cl

the

the

Substantive:

as^ a' lednynak, a' kit Idttam, szep szemeben, (Petofi)

in

the beautiful eyes of the girl that

Observ.

3.

When names

have seen.

of towns, rivers^

mountains, and places are constructed by the Possessive Case with their respective

mon

Nouns com-

the Prepositional affix nak, nek

ted. Biida

is

neglec-

vdrosa, the town of Buda, Szent Gel-

lerf hegye, the mountain

folyoja, the river Tisza.

of St. Gerard,

Tisza'

246

Observ.

5.

The Prepositions:

above, melletthy the side

f'el^tt

kozepett between, aid under, amongst

means of

structed by

the affix naky

may

iiek,

A' riznek alatta vagyon,

stantives,

alftti under,

behind,

of, juegett

it

be con-

like

Sub-

under-

is

neath the water.

b.

The

affix

nak, nek

is

used instead of the

Dative case to the questions to

whom?

for

whose

benefit or loss? Especially:

1.

With the Verbs: ad

attribute,

evged

to

give, tidajdonit to

to yield, iger to promise,

odaszdn

to destine (to design for), ajdid to offer, flzetto

pay,

jelent to announce, and those of similar meaning.

Sokat tnlajdonituiik emheri

a' szerencse riiilve^

man

skill,

we

mi valoban

I'lgyessegnek)

many things to huare the work of For-

attribute

which realJy

tune.
2.

With the Verbs

vel to think, taldl to find,

to be of opinion, to believe, sejt

divinate) to

(to

forebode, gyanit to suspect, to presume, and their

him

synonymes. Tolvajnak gyanitom,

of being a thief; jonak

Pdrisba tUaznl,

believed

it

to

be well

to

veltem

go

suspect

to Paris

a'

katona

puskdjdt azt eldohta, the

romloitnak taldlvdn

a'

soldier

musket was spoiled threw

finding his

it

away.
3.

With the Verbs: Tandcsol^ jaimsol

vise, ellenez to dissuade, to

to

ad-

oppose, parancsol

to

247
command. Az atyn eUenzette a' fidnak a' hdzassdgot,
father opposed his son's getthig married.
4. With the Verbs: drt to hurt, heszdmit to impute bead to present (to hand in), hasziidl to be

-(he

useful,

h'lsz to

flatter, izen to

to thank,

believe

(to

give credit), hizelkedik to

send word, kindlkozik

Idtszik,

seem,

to

to offer,

megvall to

koszfm

confess,

6rw7 to be pleased, remlik to appear, to seem,

tartozik to

owe,

rildgit to give light,

keszul to prepare, kell must,

?7//A-

to

?r//A-

to taste,

become,

tetszik

seem, fdj to smart, to ache, j6l esik

enjoy (a meal,) to be of advantage, and the

to please, to
to

Verbs

meaning

denomination

or

election:

as,

magdnak haszndl,
mdssaljot tesz, he who does
good to others is useful to himself; a' hadvezer orul
' ki

a'

gyozedelemnek. the general

victory; iitnak keszilL he

is

is

pleased with the

preparing for a jour-

Hmujadi Mdtyds magyar kirdhjnak vdJasztatofty Matthew Hunyadi has been elected king of
Hungary; ezt a' flkt Kdvolynak hijak, this boy is
ney;

called Charles.

With the Adjectives: arfo* indebted, afkalmas and alkahmitos convenient, suitable, drtabnas
5.

injurious, hasznns useful,

kdros

lllo fit,

kedres

prejudicial,

jo good, rosz bad,

dear,

aff'ectionate,

kellemes agreeable, kenyelmes commodious,

fortable,

leheto

possible,

sziikseges necessary,

unalmas

tedious,

szabad allowed,

iidvos

salutary,

com-

impossible,

lehetetlen

allowable,

valo

fit

for,

248
good

foF;,

as, S

katontmak

szuletett

born

(for), termett

sziilet^tt^

he

c.

men

When

an object

to

know every

(for):

born for a soldier;

is

az embernek lehetetlen mindent

sible for

grown

tiidiii, it is

impos-

thing.

a direction, aim or movement towards

indicated,

is

the affix nak or nek

is

used with the Substantive representing the object:

as, a'

vdrnak irdnyozta az dgyut, he directed the gun

towards the fortress; neki

szegzi a^ piiskdthe

aims

him (with a gun); utnak indult, he went on journey; Hunyadi (i seregevel Torbkorzdgnak merit,
Hunyadi went against Turkey with his army.
at

b. Lenniy to be,

and venni,

to take, are

con-

structed with the affix nak, nek, when, in English,

the Predicate or the Object of the sentence might

be constructed with

as or like*

nehez, to be good

difficult

man
it

is...);

a'

is

szegenynek

(to

Jonak lenni

be as a good

bardtja lenni discd,

glorious, to be a friend to the poor;

is

vette,

he took

e.

it

evil (as evil meant).

Sometimes

this

ul for, gyandnt, as: as,

he resolved
mistook

it

to

be

for a horse

affix

is

rosznak

used instead

of:

katondnak szdnta magdt,

a soldier; lonak

neztem,

considered

as a horse);

(I

it

instead of 16 gyandnt neztem, and katondul szdnta

magdt,
fele towards: as, falnnak ment, he went towards the village, instead of a* fahi fele ment.

249
(on. atj: as, ivdsnak

ra,

adta magtit^ he de-

livered himself to drunkenness, instead of ivdsra

adta magdt,
f.

The Adverbs:

elihe

before,

felihe

above

govern the objective Substantive with nak, nek,

Az osztalnak elihe dllitja magdty he places himself
before the table.
g.

In the expressions: neki hiisul, to despair,

neki keseredik, to be exasperated, and neki esik,

to fall to.

nd I y ne I, atfhy; used

to the question

A' nagy bdtydmndl van az en ordm,

at

my
\.

uncle's.

It is

where?

my watch

is

used especially:

In constructions

with the Verbs: lakik to

dwell, to live (lodge), mulatto stay, fog, kap to seize,

ragad to lay hold of: as, hajdndl fogta^ he seized

him by his hair; kezenel ragadta, he laid hold of
his

hand; en

a'

nagynenemnel lakom, Hive at

my

aunt's.

After the comparative degree, instead of

2.

mint, than: as, nines szebb virdg

d rozsdndl, there is

no more beautiful flower than the rose,

Becsnel,
3.

London

is

instead of

a'

Danube
4.

in-

Instead of mellett near, by the side of, and

kozott amongst; as, a'

the

London nagyobb vdros

a larger town than Vienna.

stead of mint a' rozsa;

In

is

the

Duna

Dundndl van egy vdros,

mellett

van egy vdros, near

a town.
expressions: minel fogva, in con-

250
sequence of what, annul fogva,
of that, ennel

fogi:a.,

Observ. When

in

consequence

consequence of

in

compared

the object

pressed by a Personal

this.

Substantive, the affix ndl

is

than

I.

ra and

re^, on,

at;

my

elder brother

to the

of

a'

is taller

question whither?

as, az asztalra fettem cC konyvety

book on

ex-

used pleonastically:

as, a' hdtydm ndlam-nul nagyohh^ instead

hdtydm nagyohh ndlaniy

is

Pronoun, instead of a

have put the

the table.

Especially:
4.

to

The Verbs:

irigykedik to

be angry, agyarkodik to be

influence, parancsol to
stantive expressing the

or re-, as,

a^ tanito

the Sub-

Person with the

affix

ra

hat a' tanitvdnyaira^ the tea-

kozemherre -parancsolja

of the army often

wrath, hat to

command govern

cher influences his pupils;

a'

karagszik

envy,
in

gyakran

a' katonatiszt
a' mtezseget,

commands

the officer

private to be

the

brave.
2.

Becsiil to value, to esteem,

and

its

syjio-

nymes are constructed with the Substantive of

price^ by means of ra, re. Hdrom forinira
becsiili a' fel vekdt,

he values the bushel

at three

florins.
3.

Itel to

sentence, and kdrkoztat to

govern the Substantive expressing

condemn

punishment,

251
with the affix ra or

Hahilra

re.

he was

iteltetett,

sentenced to death.

The Verbs: ker

4.

take%n

to ask, to beg, eskuszik to

oath, fogad to bet, siirget to urge, felszoUt

to call up, to

summons, kenyszerit

to force^, tcmit

to teach, oktat to inform, to instruct, to

biztat to animate,

I'ezet

to lead,

admonish,

cstiblt to

entice,

figyelmeztet to remind, vigydzik to be attentive, nez

to

look

(at),

one's self,

glance,

tekint to

torekedik to exert

iparkodik to endeavour, igyekezik to

contend, szdn (magdt) to resolve, to

make up

one's

mind, ajdnl to recommend, when transitive, are

constructed with the objective Case of the Person, the Substantive representing the Object re-

ceives the affix ra or re: as, a kor'dlmenyek mun-

kdra

men

kenszeritik az embert, circumstances

work;

to

a'

compel

Spdrtaiak liazafisdgra intettek a

fiaiaisdgoL the Spartans admonished their youths

to patriotism.

When

5.

division

the

change of any

of a Avhole into

its

parts

condition,

the

be

ex-

is

to

pressed, the Substantive or Adjective denoting the

changed condition or the parts divided

with the
zott,

affix

is

used

ra or re: as, az Idd melegre rdlto-

the weather (is changed into

warm) became

warm; jobbra for dull

into (for the) better;
oszlik,
6.

Hungary

is

a' dolog, things changed

Magyarorszdg negy keriiletre

divided into four districts.

Emlekezik to recollect, to remember, bdmul

252
to stare at,

gondol

tive Substantive

to think of,

govern the objec-

with the affixes ra. re: as, igen

jol emUkezem azon tettre,

remember

very well; Arra nem gondoltam volna^

not have thought of

should

it.

The Adjectives alkalmas

7.

the deed

(for),

fit

kepes

capable, hajlando inclined, kello proper, agreeable,

valo to be for, keptelen unable, alkatmatlan unfit

govern the Substantive with ra, re:

inkdbh

hajlando

as, az

vetekre mintsem

a'

ember

az erenyre,

people are more inclined towards vice than to-

wards

virtue;

8.

The

ember nem mlndenre

tanult

matos, a learned

man

is

not

fit

alkal-

for every thing.

Participles nezve and teklntve. in con-

sideration of, regarding, are constructed with ra

and re:

as, testi alkotdsukra nezve az dllatok

negy

fo 7*endre feloszlanaky in consideration of the struc-

ture

of the

body, animals are divided jnto four

principal orders.

Obs. Nezve always follows

with the Prepositional
the Substantive
9.

The

limit time

affix tekintve

when emphasis

affix

7'a

the Substantive

or re

is

may precede

requires

used

and extension of space.

in

it.

order to
Ester e ha-

rangoznak y the bells are rung for the evening;

negyszdz merfoldre terjed az orszdg' hatdra, the

boundaries of the realm extend 400 miles.

10.

Ra, re

is

also used instead of the Postposi-

tions: /e/e towards^

Jo66ra

to the right (instead

of

253
jobbfele), ellen against, 5re777/ according: as,

a^Ne-

melre ment^ he went against the Germans, nyulakra

he

vaddsz,

paraszt

hares;

him

to

in

If

the

mod

instead of paraszt

peasant,

fel,

hunts

he behaved

vele.

modra ban
manner of a

szerlnt...

Verbs be compounded with

re or

?'_,

they are constructed by means of the Pre-

positional affix

?'a

or re

as.

felment a' hegyre

he went on the mountain; rdlott

a*

nyulra hare.

rolf vol, from, downwards, has a contrary

meaning to ra or re, and is used to the question

where from?
fall

from the
It is
4

to

as, a' fdrol lehul a'

used especially

the leaves

With the

\ erhs

in constructions:

felejtkezik to forget,

be anxious, gondoskodik

kozik to meditate,

to

emlekezik to

gyozodik to be convinced,

dakozddik

/ei;e/^

tree.

remember, meg-

tiidosU to inform, tu~

to enquire: as, jotetemmyekrol

kell feleJikezuL benefits

sokanem

must never be forgotten;

' tortenetiro a' regl nemzetek' hostetteirol

beiillnket, the historian

aggodik

care for, gondol-

tudosit

informs us of the heroical

deeds of ancient nations.

2. With all Verbs compounded with /e, down,
and such as express a motion downwards: as,
leszdllt a' szekerrol he descended from the coach;

leszaladt a' dombrol, he ran

zetes

down

the

hill.

With the Adjectives: A >e5 renowned, weefamous, ismeretes known, and similar ones: as.

3.

254
Amerika dragakovelrol nevezetes, South America is famous for its precious stones,
deli

Instead

4.

and

above,

comes from
still,

paniment,

of the Postpositions:
out of:

bol,

the village, instead

still,
it

is

from

feUl,

6 falurol joii,

as,

together

with,

adnexed

to

of faliiboL

means

he

accom-

Substantive by

the

means of the vowel which precedes

the

Plural

he departed,

k. Felesegesti'd, gyei'mekestiil elutazott,

together with his wife and children.

Instead of slid,

stai,

tol is

now

to the derivative

Ad-

the affix

and then used and added

tol,

jective instead of the

Substantive:

Lajos

elveszett,

kirdly

lovastol

mdsodik

as,

king

Lewis

II

perished, together with his horse.

tol, tol, of, from,

When

1.

to

is

used:

a distance between two objects

is

be expressed, or a removal of one object from

another.

Az alma nem

apple does not

With Verbs

2.

messze

esik

fall far

from the

commencement,
cause, dependency

and derivation, and with veil'

tel to

expect

a' ki

to expect,

remenyl to

to desire^ ker to petition, kove-

demand, fel

ed: as,

fatal, the

meaning

(relating to place or time),

hope, k'wdn, akar

a'

tree.

to fear, meffljed to

be frighten-

sokat iger attol sokat vdrunk,

much from

those

who promise a

we

great deal;

az dllat fel az embertol, animals are afraid of man.

3.

With

the Medial

Verbs ovakodik
:

to

be care-

255
beware

ful, to

rodik

idegenkedik to be averse, undo-

of.

have an aversion, tartozkodik

to.

irtodzik to

to abstain,

as. rosz tdrsassdgtol inkdhb

shudder:

ovakodjdl mint a ragadozo dlldttol, avoid (beware

of)

bad company more than a rapacious beast.

4.

With Verbs meaning prohibition,

tion, difference, parting,

purification

distinc-

degeneration, liberation^

and privation:

as, a' lerego

tisztul a'

kbdtoL air becomes purified from the fog; Maggyarorszdg

osi

jogaitol megfosztatott,

deprived of

its

ancient rights.

Tud

to

know,

5.

ert to

Hungary has been

,

understand, hall to

hear, are constructed with Substantives by

of tol,

by

Magdtol ertetodik,

6.

means

understood

is

Verbs of the Passive voice are construcmeans of the same Prepositional affix: as,

gifermekek szuleiktol szeretetnek , children

loved by their parents ;

tetetl.

the world

a'

affix,

vildg az Isteniol terem-

repetition of the

the Postposition dltal, through,

stead of

same

tol,

when

the

affix in the

elijesztetettek

are

was created by God.

Observ. To avoid a

the

it

itself.

ted by
a'

tol.

Verb

is

is

same

used in-

constructed with

Active voice: as,

'

Torokok

Magyai'orszdgtdl Ibinyadi dltal,

in-

stead of Hunyaditol, the Turks were frightened

away from Hungary by Hunyadi.

7. The Adjectives
Yires empty,
clear,

ment free,

/iiggetlen

tiszta

pure,

independent^ govern

256
the Substantive with the affix

nydjan mentek volndnk

we were
8.

of,

on account

eldltelete/ctdl,

is'

used instead of miatt because

of: as, a'

kodtolnem ldthat,\i^ cannot

see on account of the fog.

ill,
4.

for (as)^

When

Bar mindwould to God

toL

from prejudices.

all free

Tol, tol

tol,

is

used:

reception into an office, rank or so-

ciety is indicated. Allodahnl titkdrul felvetetett, he

has been installed as

2.

selte

(for)

secretary of state.

Instead of 7nint, like, as: as, parasztul vi-

magdt, he behaved like a peasant.

Obs This

affix

is

question hogyim beszeH

he speak:

as,

used
(in)

especially

to

the

w^hat languages does

angolid heszel^ he speaks English;

francziaul tud, he

knows French;

etc.

vd, ve, into, an affix indicating a changed

condition (transformation). A' viz horrd*^ vdltozott, water has been changed into wine; Niobe
kove vdltozott, Niobe was turned into a stone.

val, vel, with:*)

1.

Verbs meaning association^ conversa-

tion or the contrary of them, govern the objective Substantive with this affix: as,

velem egyezik,

he agrees with me; Magyarorszdg sokat

^")

Instead of borvd.

**) See Introduction, on assimilation.

kiizdott

257
Hungary has struggled a

az osztrdk djikenynyel,

long time against Austrian despotism.

belong

Verbs:

the

kecer

To

the above

mingle,

to

to

mix

(mechanically), vegyit to mix (chemically), egyesiil

to

unite:

and

fire

2.

as,

vizzel

ti'iz

soha sem egyesul^ water

never unite together.

Segit to assist, bovelkedik to be in abun-

dance, bir to possess, megajdndekoz

present, megjuialmaz to reward

by means of
nepet

val^

make

A' kirdly megajdndekozta

vel.

made

the king

alkotmdiiynyal

torpe

to

are constructed

his

people a present with a crippled constitution.

3.

Dicsekedik to

boast,

proud, pompdzik to glory,

kevelykedik

el to live

to

be

upon, to use,

tdpldl to nourish, hizlal to fatten, kindl to offer,

gyogyit to cure, szolgdl to

serve, kei'eskedik to

trade, gazddlkodlk to economize, fukarkodik to be

a miser, szaporit
to lessen

to increase, fogyaszt to

consume,

govern the objective Substantive with

the affix val.

vel:

as,

az ember

nem

az eszevel dmbdr 6 az egyetlen eszes dllat,

el viindeg

man does

not always use his intellect, although he

is

the

only rational animal; f'dval kereskedik , he trades in

wood;

szdz

forinttal

szaporUotta

he increased his income

The Verb
keep,
val,

is

vel:

tydjdt,

itevel, to

a'

jovedelmet^

by a hundred

bring up, to maintain, to

constructed either with the affix

as,

7i

or with

keiiyeren or kenyerrel neveli a' ku-

he keeps his dog on bread.

Csinfc, hung.

florins.

Gram.

258
Cserel to exchange, fenjfeget to threaten,

4.

remit to frighten, veszodik to

retftent to terrify,

trouble one's self, and

care

for, lelkesit to

its

synonymes; gondol,

to

animate, bdtorit to encourage,

kecsegtet to illude, to deceive

ban to treat

(to

use

any body), foglalkozik to be occupied, tartozik to

owe, adozik to pay govern the objective Substantive with this affix

he cares

vekkel,

little

he

sal foglalkozik,

is

as, keveset

gondol a' kimy-

for books; mindeg ohasds-

always occupied with read-

ing; ki sokkal tartozik, annak sokat kell fizetni, he

who owes much, has much to pay.

Verbs compounded by ossze^
5.
affix val, vel.

my

brother

totte

Az ocsem

fell

and

osszeveszett a' bardtjdval,

out with his friend; egi/be gyilj-

he collected

kezevel,

a'

^ffybe

govern the Substantive with the

egyiltt (together)^

it

with his hand

(fingers).
6.

The

factitive

Verbs govern the Substan-

tive

expressing the Person

affix

write the

boy) ;

a'

dresses
7.

made

active with this

as, a' fiuval iratoyn a' konyvet,

book

(I

let the

boy

have the book written by the

szaboval ruhdt csindltatunk,

made by the tailor.

The Adjectives dus, gazdag

rakott laden,

tbmbtt stuifed,

szomszedos neighbouring,

we have our
rich, tele full,

hatdros bordering,

7*oAo7i

kindred, osztdlyos

participating in inheritance, ados indebted^ owing,

koteles being bound, obliged, kentelen forced, kesz

259
ready are constructed by means of

val, vel. as,

hdrom szdz fonttal ados iieki^ he owes him ^300;

Magyarorszdg Torokorszdggal hatdros, Hmigary
is

bordering on Turkey.
the Substantive or

Ad-

jective expressing the quantity or quality of

com-

8.

In comparisons,

parison

used with the same

is

kertunk hat Qllel hoszzahb

is

a' tieteknel,

6 fathoms longer than yours;

nagyobh

mint

Themze, the

a'

as, ' mi

affix:

our garden

Duna

a'

Danube

sokkal

is

much

larger than the Thames.

9.

When the means,

any action

is

the instrument

by which

performed, or the price at which,

and the quantity (measure) by which things are

sold, is to be expressed, the affix val, vel is used.
A' regi

Magyar ok huzogdnynyal harczoltak ^

the

ancient Hungarians fought with whirlbats (clubs)

szdzdval druljdk

they sell nuts by the

diot,

a'

hundred ket garasdral adja az

itzet, he sells them

two pence (two pence half penny) a quart.
;

at

10.

To

the question

when?

the Substantives

of time are used with the affix val,

nem Idtnak
see

ejjel

shine;

a'

hold vildg van, at night there

negy hettel

ezelott

Nappal
is

moon-

Pdrisban voltam, four

weeks ago (before four weeks)

the

vel,

baglyok, at day-time owls do not

Except:

telben,

summer;

delben, at noon-time;

in the

was

winter;

at Paris.

nydron,

in

hajnalban^ at

day-break.

17*

260

The

Obs.

as an

also

Substantive ko7',

the question when'^ as,

he arrived
\ \

to

erkezett ide,

at three o'clock.

The Adverb

egyiitt elutaztunk,

Of the

my

together^ governs the

egy'dtt,

answering

questions

will be

and

relatively,

A' nagy iienyemmel

I

departed together.

difterent affixes relating to place,

to the

it

aunt and

affixes relating to place.

There being

whence?

used

is

of time,

hdrom orakor

Prepositional affix vol, vpL

p.

age,

with Substantives

affix

to

where? whither? and

useful to arrange them cor-

mention the rules according to

which they are to be used

of towns and countries.

in

regard to names

Correlative affixes to the questions:

whence

where

whither

n, at, in

I'a,

to

7'6l,

from

bauy

ba, to

bol,

from

ra, to

rol,

from.

at, in

otty otty at, in

used
and consequently ra and
with names of towns having a final vowel, or
i.

when
sz,

t,

rol, are

n,

b, cz, cs,
ty,

d, f, g, gy,

Zy zs, are final: as,

j,

k,

I,

ly,

Buddn,

p, r,

at

s,

Buda;

Pesten, at Pesth; Aradon, at Arad.

The Exceptions are Zdgrub, Gyor, Eger, Modor,t\\e names of Szombat(lximaszombat, Nagyszombat etc.Jy and those with i final, which receive
:

ban, ba and boL

961

The

2.

ban and

affix

its

correlatives ha and

hoi are used:

a) Avitli

the world,

names of parts of

tlie

of countries, districts, isles, environs, forests, and

Europdhan negtj csdszdrsdg van, there

are four empires in Europe; Anglidhan sok ipariizo vdros van. in England there are many manu-

parks

as,

facturing towns.

with

b)

countries:

names of towns of foreign

Londonhan, in London; Pdrishan,

the

as,

at Paris.

with the names of towns of Hungary termi-

c)

m, n or

with

nating

Pozsonyhan, at

ny.

Po-

zsony (Presburgh).

The

3.

affix ott,

ott is

towns which have a

Fejervdr; Gyorott, at
Y.

used with names of

final r: as,

Fejervdrott, at

Gyor (Raab).

Of the Adjectives (Participles) valo

and leva with affixes.
The Verbal Adjectives valo and

levo,

the

former a derivative from van, to be, the latter

from

instead of ''van,
1.

Valo

whence?
added to
is

become, are used with

lesz (lenni). to

it

is
is

the

is

is,

used

for." Especially:

to the questions

used: with the

Subject

represented as

affixes

affix

whither? and

nak or nek,

of the sentence

when

a future possessor:

penz az atydmnak valo,

this

money

this

as, ez a*
is

for

my

262
and rol,

father; with ra, re

added

bol, bol,

of the sentence; as,

this button

for

is

my

fdrol valo, this apple

As ra and
and ba,

them

bol,

rol, or ba,

cap; ez az alma arrol

is

from that

inwardness, the use of either of

to

will be decided

by the meaning of the speaker,

express a motion on or from a

to

surface, or in or out of an Object.

for
ez",

a* kereszt

(is

to

Thus^

templomra valo, the cross

a'

templomba valo,

this

cross

be put inside of) the church; ez

wood

is

a'

is

is

for

from (out
Instead

from (the top of) the school-

of) the

i,

wood

school- building.

of using

proper Nouns) of

(is to

faaziskoldrol

building; and ez a' fa az iskoldbol valo, this

is

we

be put on) the roof of the church; and

a' kereszt

valo, this

a'

tree.

rol relate to surface and outside,

whether he mean
say:

and

be,

objective Substantive
ez a' gomb a' sipkdmra valo

to the

derivative

we

Adjectives (of

often use the Adjective

valo with the affix ra, rol or ba, bol, according

as the

name

of the Place

is

constructed with ra

or ba: as, Pestrol valo ember ez, instead of ez

az ember

Pesti,

this

is

an inhabitant of Pesth;

Pozsonbol valo vagyok, instead of Pozsonyi vagyok,

I

am from Pozsony
2.

Leva

is

(Presburgh).

used to the question where? with

the affixes ban. n, and ndl, the former two with

names of Places, the latter in constructions

similar to "at my father's, and with my

263
f at h e r ,": as, a' Pesten levo/aiskola legeUszor Nagy-

U szombatbmi

^if-wsiS^

^'^

first establislied

ndl voltam,
ia'

dlUttatoit fel, the University at Pesth

my

The preceding

Ktiroly

brother's;

has

with

dined

terminatnniSTTwy*, r

D. Of the Adjective

aiid^^^^^^^

terminations of derivative

Ad-

used with Substantives of quantity

jectives are

and quality, where

in the

at

Charles

bardtjdndl ebedelt.

used

Nagyszombat>ra'
/a' hcitydm-

at

have been

in

English the Substantive

is

Objective case.

Quantity may relate to time and space.

Distance may be expressed in measures of space
as well as in measures of time.
1.

To

questions

relating

extension

to

distance, the Substantive of measure

the affix
folyo, the

7fyi:

as, '

Danube

Calais' szornlatja
straits

is

26

is

and

used with

Diuia sok mertfiildnyi hosszu

a river

many

miles long; a'

angol mertfoldnyi

szeles^ the

of Calais are 26 English miles wide;

Pestrol egy negyed ordnyi tdvol,

Buda

is

Buda

distant

from Pesth a quarter of an hour.

Obs. When
used

with

the

the Substantive of

Adverb

measure

tdvol, far, or

by

is

itself

without any other Adjective expressing quantity,

it

receives the affix ra or

jective termination nyt:

as,

I'e,

besides the

Ad-

Esztergom fekszik a*

Dmid! jobb partjdn, Buddiol hat merifbldnyire.

264
situated on the right bank of the
is
Dunube 6 miles from Buda.
Obs. The Substantives 7iap, heL honap^ ev,
esztendo, when indicating distance, are used in

Esztergom

the Nominative case without the termination nyi.

To

2.

affix

the question

added

is

to

the quantity of time.

how

long? the derivative

expressing

the Substantive

Udrom napi jar as,

a three

days' walk; negy heti muiika, a four weeks' work.

3.

To

the question

following

tives

how much?

Numerals

the

into derivative Adjectives of

ground; ez

Hat holdas
is

a bag of

(4 bushels).

Quality

is

expressed by means of the de-

rivative terminations
1.

s.

three acres of

zsdk ket koblos, this

a'

transformed

are
final

szdntdfoldet vett, he has bought

two kobol

the Substan-

s,

u and

In order to express

w.

Especially:

the age

of things or

persons, the Substantives of time are transformed

inco Adjectives

sonant

Ez

a'

5*)^

the Adjective "old" being neglected.

gyermek hat honapoS;

London

old:

by means of the terminative conthis child is six

tobb mint ezer eves.

London

months
is

more

than a thousand years old.

2.

In all other

expressions of quality to the

questions what? what sort of?

*)

On

the

Substantives

the formation of them see the Derivation of Ad-

jectives.

565

Adof u or w, when preceded by another Adas, ritka fevyii ferfi. a man of rare qua-

indicating the quality are transformed into

jectives
jective:
lities;

'

nagy

hirii

Uunyadi, the well-renowned

Hunyadi.

When

a certain period of past time

prehended, the Substantives indicating

period are used with the possessive
third

com-

is

such

of the

affix

person Singular: as, hat bete hogy Lomtont

elhagytam, three

weeks have elapsed

since

left

London.

The Expression:

ideje

time to go, belongs to the

hogy menjunk,

same

it

is

rule.

III.

Of the nse of the Oiifereiit Formis

of the Verb, and the different Parts
of speecli for connecting^
sentences.
A
1.

Of the Forms of the Verb.

THE DEFINITE AND INDEFINITE FORMS OF THE

ACTIVE VOICE.

The
used as
transitive

form of the

Definite

as

often

Verb

The object

is

is

the

object

Active

governed

voice

is

by the

determined by the speaker.

a certain determined one:

266

When

the demonstrative Pronouns precede

the Substantive. Azt a' hdzat veszem,

house; azon

fiiit

that boy, but

Substantive

the

Possessive Affixes.

my

veil,

vdlja,

buy that
I

see

A'

is

used with the

hdtydm eladta

'

kony-

brother has sold his books; fejet cso-

he shakes

When

3.

azt keresem,

do not look for that one.

When

2.

nem

Idtom^ de

his head.

the Personal Pronoun of the third

as, nem hallom ot,

nem Ldtjuk oket. The Definite Pronouns: magam
myself, magad thyself, maga himself, herself, itself, etc. require the same construction, when
the Subject of the sentence is at the same time
the Object: as, az emher nem hallja maga magdt,
it is impossible to
hear one's self; nem Idthatom

person

is

magamat,

used as an Object:

cannot see myself.

Obs. The Objective cases of the other Personal Pronouns are not constructed with the De-

hozzdm csak engemet fogsz

to

Ha ma

form of the Transitive Verb.

finite

me

taldlni, if

josz

thou comest

to-day, thou wilt only find me.

4.

When

Proper name:
Jdnost hallom,

Obs.

the

is

read Cicero;

hear John.

When Proper

common Nouns
definite

Object of the sentence

as, Cicerot ohxisom, I

nouns are used instead of

as generic expressions,

form of the transitive Verb

is to

the In-

be used

267

Mi iddnkben keves Horatiust taldlunk,

in our time we find few Horaces; Anglia Cicer'oit
nem enielj'dk anmjira mint a' hajdani Romdet, we
do not extol the Ciceros of England so much as
with them.

that of ancient
5.

Rome.
what has been said on

plain from

is

It

the Article, that the Definite form must be used

as often as the Article precedes

case

as, a' hdzat Idtom,

Objective

the

szot hallom, a' levelet

cl

megirom.

MOODS AND TENSES OF THE VEEB.

2.

Moods

a.

In regard to the

of the Verb.

Moods

of the Verb, their use

depend upon the manner of speaking, the

will

degree of certainty which the speaker manifests

in

his assertions,

and the object or

intention of

the speaker.

When

the Object of the sentence

is

a sim-

ple assertion or statement, not liable to any doubt

or condition, the Indicative

Kdroly tegnap
holnap

day;
to

you

kozzdd fogok jbnni,

be used.

shall

come

the sentence expresses a desire, wish,

command, and when a

answer

Mood must

Charles departed yester-

morrow.

to

When
or

ehitazott^

to

Mood must

which

is

be used.

question

doubtful,

the

Aldjon meg az

is

put the

Subjunctive
Isten,

God

268
bless you;

mondtam neki hogy

en

tpenjen el,

told

him

start

immediately; nevi tudom elmerijen-e vagy nem?

know

to go;

azonnal, you (shall)

induljalok

not whether he (better) go or not.

When

upon

the truth of a sentence depends

uncertain conditions, or

convinced of

its

when

Ha ma jonnel

Hungarian.

come to-day

the speaker

truth, the Conditional is

akkor vdrndlak,

wait

will

for you;

azt

is

not

used
if

in

you

mondja

hogy ehnejinej he says that he would go; kalottam

hogy

ott lett volna,

p.

heard that he was there.

Tenses of the Verb.

Regarding the Tenses

liable to

the

same

in

general, they

are

rules as the English. Devia-

from these rules are:

tions

1.

The Present Tense of the

Indicative

may be

used instead of the Future; even the compound

is very rarely used by the people, which
seems to prove that the compound Future formed
by means of ''fogok" is of a European invention,
and the Hungarian nation^ according to the oriental
character of its language, used only two Tenses,
one for the present and future, and the other for

Future

the past time.

not

come

shall

go

Ha ma

to night;
to

este

joro

el neiJi

evj^e

Paris next year;

jon

if

he

will

elmegyek Pdrisha,

elmegyek and jou

are of the Present Tense.

2.

The

First Perfect, also called the Imperfect

"209

Tense,

the

is

Tense used

Historical Past tense, and the

in

solemn

compound Perfect
tive

speech, so

also

the

is

(Pluperfect) of the Indica-

Mood; they are not used in familiar conthe Perfect Tense having gained

versation,

the prerogative of both the preceding ones.

y.

The

Future Tense of and^ end.

forms of the Future radical of

different

and, end {vdrand, verend) are not used very frequently either by the people, or by authors.

Present tense of

when any

speech,
action

it

is

plays a great part

The

solemn

or necessity of future

certainty

supposed;

in

this necessity then lies

beyond

the sphere of the active Subject itself; hence the

Participle of this root implies the

same meaning

as the Latin of "dus", viz, duty. In recent times

this

Tense has been introduced simply instead

of the

compound

future.

3.

PARTICIPLES.

Participles are forms of the

Verb having no

determined Personal relation.

The

Participles formed by

means o^vdn, ven,

are those of the Present, and express simply the

condition of the active Subject; they are not liable
to

any alteration whatever

Luther,

Romdban

Idtvdii a'

in

regard

to

pdpa buiws

affixes.

eletef,

Romai Egyhdztol elszakada, Luther, seeing the

270
Pope

vicious life of the

self

from the

The

Roman

Rome, separated him-

at

church.

Participle terminating in va, ve is that

of the Past;

was formerly used with

it

sessive affixes m, d, nk,

gave origin

to the

tok, k,

Imperfect Tense, the v of the

participle being neglected. In ancient

of

Hungarian writing

y^Es

vii

we

Documents

the constructions:

find

aluvdnk elorozzdk

alvajy (we)

the pos-

and very likely

diet (aluvdnk instead

of

having fallen asleep^ they stole him

nem tudvdtok irdst (instead

ofnem tudva), not having known writing, you were
At present it is
ij^able to mistakes (erred).
secretly;

tevelgetek

used as a Participle of the Perfect;

Elremillve tekint,

temetd,

as,

redd

A^ tunder hatalom, (Berzsenyi)

Glittering

power looks alarmed

grave (trembles at thee

Observ.

1.

The

. .

at

thee,

.)

Participle of the Present

is

often used intsead of that of the Passive: as,

Buzdito katonds ruhdt

Oltven, lelke^ nemes Idngja kigerjedefi {Berzsenyi,)

Being dressed

in

encouraging soldier's dress,

the noble flames of his soul burst forth.

Obs.

2.

Instead of the Past Participle, or

the Present Tense of the Ind.

Mood

Voice, the Past Participle of the Active

of the Pass.

may be used

as a predicate of the sentence ; in that case

plural form as well

when

it

has a

the Subject of the sen-

27i
teDce requires

as,

it:

szuleikt6l, instead

of

a'

gyeimekek

The same

3.

szuleiktol szere-

beloved by their parents.

tetnek, children are

Obs.

gyei'viekek szeretvek a'

a'

Participle

is

often used

Adverbially with other Personal Verbs.

meg vannak rakva

laden with burdens
lekedj,

do no

Vdlaink

our shoulders are

meg van irva, roszat ne cse(as a command), thou shalt

evil.

Obs.

4.

The

govern

jectives
the

written

is

it

terhekkel,

same

Affix

Participles

the

objective

as the

Substantive with

Verb:

primitive

szokott sereg

gyozedelemhez

and the Verbal Ad-

nagyon

is

as,

a'

erezven

e*

nap* csapdsdt vissza vonuldsra keszult, the army,

used

to victory, sensible of the great loss of the

day, prepared for retreat.

4.

The

THE INFINITIVE WITH AFFIXES.

Infinitive

of the Verb

is

used with the

Possessive Affixes as often as some personal representation

is

connected therewith (when

it

is

the appositum of the predicate of the sentence).

Such representations take place:

Wlien the Infinitive is connected with the
Subject of the sentence by means of: szabad
allowed,

nehez

impossible,

difficult,

konnyii easy, lehetetlen

possible,

and the impersonal Verb

be obliged, the Subject then receives the

nak or nek: as, Kdrolynak szabad haza men-

kell, to

affix

leliet

272
nie,

Charles

tetien

nekiink

allowed

is

iiiiom,

is

it

mennunk

The

Affix

to

go home; nekem lehe-

me

impossible for

kell,

we

het or

to

write;

are obliged to go.

hat,

and

the

Impersonal

of the same meaning, the latter

"Verb lehet are

being a derivative Verbal root of leimiy to become,

it

might be questioned which expression be pre-

ferable, '^mehete' or ^'mennem leketl"

The Construction with lehet is to be used

when there is no external obstacle, and that with
hat or het. when there is no deficiency in the
active Subject itself; thus, ki iiem lehet mennemy
I

cannot

go out

nem mehetek,
B.

When

(when the door

is

cannot go out (being

locked); ki
ill).

Of terms of Periodical Constrnctions.

simple sentences are constructed into

may

same Submore
Predicate
than
one
(two
to
simple sentences have the same Subject), then,
periods^

it

arise either that the

ject relates

in

order to avoid badly sounding repetitions of the

same Subject, we use relative Pronouns, or

that two different Subjects or Objects relate to
the same Predicate and two different Predicates
relate to the same subject,
or lastly that two

sentences with different Subjects and Predicates

are to be connected together, then the connections
are effected by

means of Conjunctions.

273

1.

Of the Relative Pronouns.

The Hungarians
Pronouns;

relative

which,

rnetiy

things

who.

to irrational

kinds

three

distinguish
ki

vu what,

beings,

maybe

remarked: as often as the objects related

represented as individuals, or as
the use of melly

used:

orszdghan

volt,

ragalmazdsok
otet

nem

elleii,

definite

to are

ones,

preferable, on the contrary^

akkorihau Torok-

ki

vedlietie

magut azon ald-valo

' mellyekkel a' roszlelku Cilley

megtdmadtn; iimbdr

tandcsnok,
in

is

Huuyadi,

aS;,

to

Melly and mi are often used

inanimates.

promiscuously; the only leading principle

vii is

of

persons,

relative to

tadta, mit micel

who

Hunyadi,

a goiiosz

at that time

stayed

Turkey, could not defend himself against the

calumnies

with which the ill-natured Cilley at-

tacked him;

although he

knew

of the

machi-

nations of the malicious counsellor.

On

use of the Article with these Pro-

the

nouns, see above.

When

the relative Pronoun

mediately by

used;

it

may

its

is

followed im-

Substantive, a' melly or

77ielly is

then relate to persons or inanimate

things. A' melly ferfiuk dldozaiul item estek a' zsai'nok''

pallosdnak,

cselszovenyivel,
crifice

to

the

azokat

those
tyrant's

messze

men who

foldon

fell

sword, he persecuted by

his intrigues in distant countries.

CsiQk, huQg. Gram.

illdoze

not as a sa-

274
The

Pronoun agrees with

relative

Sub-

its

Number, receiving the affix which is

governed by the Verb of which it is the object.
Soha ne igerj^ mit nem tarthatsz, never promise
what you cannot perform; az ember eky d kikkel
rosznl bdntdly the men whom you have illstantive in

treated.

Obs. Although the

Singular Number

Substantive

in the

Pronoun

relating to

it

is

after

is only used
Numerals, yet the

used

in the Plural: as,

husz katontty kiket megfogtak, ten soldiers

whom

they caught.
Correlative

those which are

Pronouns are

not used separately, but, the one being used in the

antecedent, the other cannot be omitted

in

the

consequent. Such are: relative to quantity: an-

many, so much,
much ; relative to q u a 1 i ty

nyi, so

a'

mennyL as many, as

vii7idf

millyen, milly, what,

oily ollyaii such (like- like).

what sort of,
Pronouns
form
the link between the ConThese
junctions and the relative Pronouns, and are
often expressed by means of Conjunctions, in

foreign languages.

Annyi huzai hoztak

nem

mennyit

a*

vdrorseg, they brought s o (as)

lefolyta alatt

vdrha,

emeszthetett volna

a'

evf'

a'

much corn

into

the fortress,

as the garrison could not have con-

sumed

course of a year.

in the

275

S.

Of the Conjunctions.

Conjunctions are terms used to connect two

or two different Predicates of

different Subjects

two

simple sentences^ and also to join together

different simple sentences

my brother and

as,

Charles departed; Charles left Paris and

Lyons; the garden is large but uncultivated;
Charles went

in

the garden

when

William had

his dinner.

The
in

mentioned

correlative Conjunctions are

the formal part.

In consideration

junctive and disjunctive ones

regarding es,

is to

meg. and;

of the con-

be remarked:

used

7neg is

in

order to comprehend two Objects under one col-

mere copula of two words or

sentences. Hdrom meg ketto ot, three and two
make five; London es Paris nagy vdrosok,
lective notion, es is a

has very often an ironical meaning,

is, also,

and that of boasting;

in

that

case

it

is

mostly

as well. Francziaorszdghan is utazhave been travelling in France as well.

translated by
tarn, I

When
repeated
szavadat

in
is

the copulatives "and, aswell

as"

is,

must be

the consequent: as, kepedet

is Idtoniy

are to be expressed, the Conjunction

hallom,

voice; magyarul

is

see thy face, and hear thy

angolul

is heszel,

he speaks

Hungarian as well as English.

pedig

is

of a disjunctive meaning, but

18*

is

often

276
used as a copulative; hence

it

may be

translated

by and, but, though, yet, according to what the

meaning of the sentence is. Kdroly haza megy en
pedig
I

am

hdlba megyek, Charles

a*

going

hogy

irt

el

to the ball; az

my

fog jonni,

going

el

home and

nemjott, pedig

younger brother has not

yet he has written

arrived p

is

ocsem

to (inform)

me he

would come.
ka,

if,

gation, is

when followed

or preceded by a ne-

with

constructed

the

Conjunction

iSy

which

is

tence

constructions of that kind are always of a

placed after the predicate of the sen-

Ml

concessive meaning.
(iz

ido szep is

we

setdlni

nem megy link, ha

shall not take a walk, though

the weather be fine.

seni and se
nCf

are used instead of

is

nem,

is

and are accompanied by nem or ne, when

neither and nor are

the negation

is

to

be expressed, in that case

enforced by the use oi nem or ne;

when sem and se are used separately, the negative nem or ne cannot be used with them. A' flu
sem

oi

leczkejet

nem

tanulta,

sem az irdsdt

nem

boy has neither learned his lesson

nor finished his writing; Kdroly se fog elmenni,
vegezte

el,

the

neither will Charles go away.

ne
perative

is

only used with the Subjunctive and Im-

Moods.

Ne

lam hogy ne tegyed,

menj, do not go;

told

you

not to

aztmonddo

it.

277

IV.

Of the consequence

of Parts of
Speecli. or the rrang;enient of
the ^ ords in a sentence.
In arranp;ing

the parts of speech in a sen-

Emphasis

tence.

is

the leading principle to be

considered; for this reason:

The Verb precedes all other parts of

if any particular Emphasis is placed on
it: as. megholt JMdtyds kirdly^ oda ixiu az igazsdg.
Dead is king Matthew (king Matthew is dead)_,
1.

speech,

(and) justice

is lost.

Otherwise the Verb follows immediately that

word of the sentence, on which the Emphasis is
placed.
Kdrohj tudja a leczkejet jol, Charles
knows his lesson well; jol Uidja Kdroly d leczkejet and Kdroly jol tudja a' leczkejet, Charles

knows
2.

his lesson well.

When any

the Adjective,

it

special Emphasis

generally follows

is

its

placed on

Substantive

same Number and Case: as, peiizt sokat

nyert, he won much money. In order to render
the Emphasis conspicuous, the Adjective is joined
with its Substantive by means of the Conjunction
in the

pedig: as, az

apdm

lovat vett, pedig szejjet,

my

father has bought a horse, and that a beautiful one.

two or more Adjectives precede the Substantive, the one specifying the Substantive preIf

278
cedes

immediately: as, egy szep magyar levelet

it

irtam,

have written a

hatalmas

hr'iU

fine

Hungarian

birodalom, the

letter; a'

mighty realm of

Britannia.
If

4.

any Adjective, preceding a Substantive,

be determined by any other word or words whatsoever, they precede the Adjective immediately.

A^ veliink ehre nezve rokon emhereMel szivesen tar-

we

salkodunk,

who

converse with pleasure with those

we

are of the same principle as

ourselves

(with those related to us in regard to principle

we

willingly converse).

regard to

5. In

ment

is

garian

titles,

the following arrange-

conformable to the
language:

tekinteles

genius of the Hun-

the Adjectives

of distinction,

honoured, meltosdgos right-honourable,

kegyehnes gracious, etc. precede the whole

title

and are followed immediately by the predicative

name

of the family;

surname^

after

these

placed the

is

then the Christian name;

the

naming

of the office or rank held by the person followed

words ur

by

the

or

asszonysdg

Sir,

Mister,

ladyship,

is

asszony Mistress,

placed

last.

Melto-

Olmosy Pdl grof ur, the right

honourable the Earl of Onfalva Paul Olmosy;
sdgos Onfalvi

Nagysdgos

Cseveghdti Csei:egg

Erzsebet

bdrone

asszonysdg, the right-honourable the lady Elisa-

beth Csevegg, baroness of Gseveghat.

6.

In regard to

Verbs compounded by the Ad-

279
yerhs

fely le.

meg.

cissza, ossze, etc., they are se-

el,

parable from their Verbs, and follow them as often

as the Emphasis

is

placed on the preceding Sub-

Verb

stantive or the

itself;

but

if

they are used

in

opposition to other Adverbs, or the Emphasis

is

put on them,

they precede

Verb, from

the

which they may be separated by the Conjunction

or by the

of the sentence,

Verb fog, used as

the Auxiliary of the Future Tense

ii

who

lovaVl

sold the horse?

lovat? hast thou

sold

adni

we

a' lominkat,

adta

as, kl

el

but: eladtad-e a'

Mi

the horse?

fogjuk

el

shall sell our horse.

The negative Adverbs nem and ne, precede the Object or word denied. Nem az atydm
7.

volt

not

itty

my

atydm nem volt

father has been here

Itt,

my

may be placed

Se77i

and

tive,

but they must precede the Verb;

se

after

be followed by nem or ne, sem

the Substantive and

se

my

is

nem before

en nem megyek fabira, sem

nor

and az

father has not been here.

a'

the
if

Substan-

sem or se

placed before
the Verb.

Sem

bdtydm, neither

brother will go into the country; se penzt

ruhdt nem dd. he gives neither clothes nor

money.
8.

The Conjunctions: noha^ bdr^ dmhdr,

although, though, mivel, mintkogy, because, de,

but, mintha, as

ha,

if,

if,

nuutdn^ after, mielott, before,

hogy, that, mint, as, mikelyt, as soon as, are

used at the beginning of the sentence.

280

Reading EacercUes.
Hungarian Anecdotes, relating to the last war.
..Comrade, (brother) teach
ofi

me how

to

keep

the blows," said a recently levied hussar to a

who was

hero,

well proved

in battle.

,,0f

what

use would that be?" asked the veteran; ,,my son

do you but strike, and

let the

Austrians keep oif

the strokes."
,5

in

Why

you learn the military exercises

an ultra Magyar from a

don't

Hungarian?" asked

hussar-hero?

is

it

detestable to hear the

German

.,Sir (my Sir)," said the hussar, .jif

command.
we were commanded in Hungarian I should understand, but my horse would not.'^

Surely

must confess, that

sive for

my

nation,

think of

it,"'

known
party,

said

secretly

after

to

am apprehen-

I lose my heart when I

Baron S.,
who was well

belong

to

the

he had enumerated

antinational

all his

patrio-

deeds before an officer of the hussars.

,^\t
would be better, I think,," said the hussar^ j^if you

tic

losC your head, you would be then freed from all

anxiety (your poor soul then would be in repose)."

281

Olviisdsi gyakorlatok.
Magyar meselyek az utols6 haborubol.
,,Bncsl, tanitson eiigem hogijanelcsapni

szdr-i:itezhez.

dasfydny
litest a'

kard-

egy huszdr-njoncz egy hadedzett hu-

szolt

YitesU''

(i

,,Minek az neked/' felele

te

..fiiim

csak iissed,

a'

ha-

liadd csapja el az

ISemet"^)

^jHdt miert nem taniiljdtok magyar nyelven

Magyar

katonai gyakorlatokat? kerdi egy tidbuzgo

az or eg huszdr-vitezt6L j^iitdlatos hallani

parancsszot!

'^

^^Urani,'' moiid

a'

a'

nemet

huszdr, lia

magyarul conunandiroznak*) , en ertem^ de

'

lovam

neni ertL^'"^)

,,Megvallom hizony, hogy nagy aggodalmam van

kazdmrol

es

nemzetemrol, lelkem

gondolok,^' szol

alattomban

bdrO:, kirol

a' nemzetelleni

egy huszdr-tiszt
teit.

miutdn

elosorolta rolna hazafud tet-

eiott

.,Bizony johb rolna

Cummandiroz-ni

tudva rolt hogy

pdrttal tart,

ha, teste csilggne,

lenne akkor szegeny lelkenek/'

*)

csugged ha rd

is

instead of parancsnokol-ni.

mond

tC

nyugalma
huszdr,^)

commonly used by the

soldiers

282
Petervasara,

the sanguinary battle at

In

hussar had been taken prisoner, caught

The hussar, as

curassier.

brought before an Austrian officer,

narrated

captors

manner as

end.

to

make

jjAre there

Why^
humor

asked

on

stand

the

officer.

depends upon what

5,it

accordingly he cleaves

is in^

with his sword to the chin or

his

the

such a

in

any more of you, provided

Sir," said the hussar,

the hussar

was

whom

to

officer's hair

the

such infernal arms?"

with

prisoner,

deed

hussar's

the

the

in

and head of an Aus-

fact of splitting the helmet

trian

to the

stomach of

enemy."
After the occupation of Pest, the

commander had quartered

Austrian

his soldiers in the sur-

rounding villages; the village magistrate there was

bound

to confess

on his conscience the disposition

of the hihabitants. At one of these confessional pro-

ceedings with a village -magistrate, as the officer

asked him, encouragingly,

bitants of the village

to tell whether the inhawere well disposed?

the

magistrate innocently declared

honest

(Austrian) and

Hungarians^ because,

Sir, they are all

Hungarians, except the priest

German
says

he

is

who

the steward of our

a black- yellow.

After the battle

who

of

is

cannot tolerate the

village

^)

Kapolna

the

Austrian

283
A' peterrasdrai iltkozetben egy kitszdr epen

midon egy osztrdk vertesnek

tetten fogatott el,

sisakjdt a' fejevel egyiitt kette hasitd.

mint fogoly, egy osztrdk

tiszt elihe vezetetik^

az elfogok hajborzaddsig festik

,,

Van-e meg tohh

illyen

a'

ordogkaru

cC

A' huszdr^

huszdr

kiiiek
tettet,

kbztetek,'' ker-

di a tiszt: ,,Az az, Ui'am, a' mind kedvben

van

a'

huszdr y ugy aztdn az ellensegenek vagy az dldig,

vagy

a'

gyomrdig

ereszti

he a' kardjdt/'

mond

a'

hiiszdr.

Pesf megszdlldsa
I'iilette

fekvo

rendesen

falvakba beszdlldsold katondit,

a' biro' lelkiismeretere

lakosok'' lelkiiletet,

vallatdsa'

titdn az osztrdk vezer iC ko-

Egy

falusi bironak illyfele

alkalmdval, amint az osztrdk

tatolag megszolitjay

hot

kotetett kivallani

tiszt biz-

hogy mondandy ha valljon jo

amaz drtatlansdgdban
kifakad: ,,Uram mindnydjan becsuletes magyar emberek, kiveve ' papot, a' ki nemet, es ki azert nem
szivellieti a' Magyart, mondja iC tiszttarto lir, mert
lelkiUetUek-e a' falu^ lakosai,

feketesdrga,''

A' kdpolnai csata titdn az osztrdk sereg vissza-

284
army, being driven back towards Pest, threatened
to

punish with stick and bullet

those

all

who

to divulge, that the gloriously victorious

the

Emperor was

velling

retreating,

dared

army of

journeyman,

tra-

from Drebeczen towards Pest, crossed the

Austrian camp; (on his way) being asked by

some Austrian officers, whether he knew any thing
of the Hungarians?

0f course

do," said he,

retreating;

where to?

where to?" asked the former with

delight; all

and that

they are

is,

towards Pest," answered the journeyman.

^,The two

in

weeks

April 1849

was quartered
not

last

at his

very long," said Lord D.,

last

to

an Austrian colonel,

house

who

hpw should they

who do not

long with such a people^

mind the strategetic flank-movements,

but run

with fixed bayonets even against the cannons.

Whence
asked the
silvania

shall

we

so many arms?"
Bem, when in Tran-

get

officers of general

he levied soldiers with

great urgency.

now

brought 30,000

The Russians have

proved muskets

just

into the country, of

take possession," answered Bern,

leader has redeemed his promise.

which we

will

The brave

285
szorongatatimn Pest
getett

golyoval fenye-

fele, bottales

mind azoknak, kik

hiresztelni mernek,

dicsosegesen gyozedehnes

hogy

a'

csdszdri sereg rissznvo-

nuL Egy Debreczeiihol Pestre utazo vmulorlegeny

az osztrdk tdhoron keresz^tul ntazott; uljdban osz-

trdk ilsztektdl kerdeztetce,

gyarok

felol?

,,

lui

Ma-

tnd-e valamit a'

Tiidok bizony/'

mond 6,

^,meg pedig,

hogy visszavonuhiak,^'^ s^Merre? Men^e?'^ kerdezik

orommel az elobbiek; ,.mind Pest fele/' mond

a'

vdndor.

,,Sokdig tart a' ket liet/' szolt D, nagysdga,

az

1S49

evi Aprilisbev

,y

osztrdk ezredes urhoz: *,hogy

a'

ndla beszdlldsolt

is

ne tartson,

az ezredes ur, ollyaii neppel ki nem ugyel

tudomdny

felelt
a'

had

szerint tett oldalmozgdsokra , de szuronyt

szegezve neki rohan

yyHpnnan
Bern

meg az dgyunak

is." ^)

veszilnk annyi fegyvert?'^

tdbornagy

katona-tisztjei

ujonczoztatott Erdelyben,

midon

Epen most

kerdezik
erelyesen

hozott az Orosz

harmincz ezer mdr probdlt puskdt az orszdgba,

mit niajd
vezer be

tole
is

dtvesziink,

vdltotta szavdt.

felelt Bern-,

\s

a'

cl

derek

286

Remarks.
1) Bdcsi,\\tt\e,

and dear brother,

dressing elder persons

cially,

2)

who

is

commonly used

are on friendly terms with us

in ad-

espe-

children address the friends of the family with Bdcsi.

The Hungarian army having being considered

as a sup-

plementary part of the imperial army, the German language

therein

was introduced as the language of command, and was

retained in the old regiments in 1848

3)

(to

The

quibble

is

in:

9.

lelkem csiigged, and teste csiiggne

drop the soul, and to suspend (hang) the body)

to

lose

the heart, and lose the head.

4)

Black-yellow;

the colours of the Austrian banners are

who were of the Austrian party

were therefore called black-yellows.

black and yellow, and people

5)

"When, in the autumn of iStS, prince Windischgratz re-

ceived the

command

over the Austian army

the Hungarian revolution in

its birth,

in

order to

stifle

he promised, to the court

of Vienna, to extirpate the Hungarian revolutionary party in the

course of a fortnight.

287

VOCABULARY
TO THE COMPOSITIONS.
S., Substantive; coll., collective; A., Adjective; n., numeral; v., verbal; Adv., Adyerb; C, Conjunction; V., Verb; V. n.,
Verb neuter; V. a., Verb active; Po., Postposition; Po. a., Postpositioival affix; Prep. Preposition; Pr., Prononn; a., adjective; Part.,

(Abbreciations

'

Participle.

L Hungarian-English.
C,

Ahogy,

A.

as.

Ahol, Ad., where, there.

and

/I'

az, Art. (' before

stantives

beginning

Sub-

with a

vowel), the.

win-

S.,

dow.
S.j table-cloth,
S.,

S.,

Adossdg,

akdr,

C,

either

A karat,

to wish,

to

be

will.

S., will.

Akaratlaniit, Adv., unwillingly.

debtor.

Aid,

S., debt.

V.,

shooting.
S.,

V.,

wilhng, to

v., to give.

Ayyonlo-ni^

cannon.

Po.

(to

the

question

whither), under.
to

kill

by

Alak,

S.,

shape, form.

Alapit-ani, V., to found.

Alapito, S., founder.

Tlie Active and ISeuter Verbs have the termination of their Infiniannexed; of the Mediums the Infinitive is included in a parenthesis.

*)

tive

Akdr

Akar-ni,

carpenter's

trade.

Ad-ni*^

Aqyv^

to

or.

Acsmesferseg,

Adds,

make

V.,

a present.
Ajto, S., door.

Ablak, Cv^ur. ablakok),

Abrosz,

Ajdndeko'2-ni,

288
Po.j

Alatt,

where)

question

the

(to

i'^m,

Asia.

S.,

Atvesz, C^tven-ni), V., to take,

under.

Algyu, S., cannon.

to receive,

V., to

Alhatik, (alhat-ni),

be

^^ya, Cpl. afydk), S., father;

az,

a/ya, the father.

sleepy.

Alkofmdny,

Avgvsztus,

S., constitution.

alkud-ni), V., to bid

Alkvszik,

S.,

August, (name

of the month.)

Az, Pr., that.

in the price.

Azonnal, Adv., immediately.

All-anU v., to stand.

AUando, A., constant.

Azutdn, Adv., afterwards.

Allat, (phir. d//a/oA:),S., animal.

Azsia, S., Asia.

Allihani, V., to state, to assert.

Alma,

S. coll., apple.

Alom,

S.,

B.

a dream.

sleep,

^a;,

S., evil, trouble.

Altai, Po., through, by.

Balvelemenyu, A., of a wrong

Ambdr, C, although.
Amerika, S., America.

Bdn-ni, V., to

&

Angol, S.

ATigol,

A.,

opinion.

Eng-

lishman, English.

Angulorszag,

Bardt,

Angolul, Adv., English, inEngHsh.

Anya,

az anyj,

the mother,
as

much.

Apolgat-ni, V., to cherish.

Arany,

S.,

S.,

V.,

to

esteem, to

5eAe' idejen^

injure,

tie

up.

Bela, S., Albert.

to

be

injurious.

Benyomds,

S., impression.

Berlo, S., tenant.

Arul-uh v.,

to

sell.

^-w?, v., to dig.

(pi.

courage.

elder brother.

Bekot-ni, V., to bind, to

shadow.

Arhani, V., to

Asztal,

S.,

in times of peace.

S., price.

Arnyek,

S.,

5eAre, S., peace;

Gold-chain.

S.,

Bdtya,

value.

Gold.

Aranyldncz,

female friend.

S.,

Becsiil-ni,

Aprilis, S., April.

a' ;6ara^, the

Bator, A., bold, gallant.

Bator sag,

& Adv.,

Annyival, C.

i4r,

S., friend;

friend.

Bardtne,

mother;

S.,

to pro-

Bdr, C, though.

England.

S.,

treat,

ceed.

aszfalok), S., table.

Asztalkendo,

S.,

Beszel-ni, V., to speak.

56;/ey, A., iU.

table-napkin.

fie/M,

S.,

letter

the Alphabet).

(character in

289
V.,

Betdr-ni,

to

close,

to

shut.

Z)e,

empire.

S.,

Birodalom,

manor.
Birtok, S., estates, the
surely.

Bizonytatan, A., uncertain.

Biztossdg,

Bokreta,

Ddutdn,

December.

S.,

S.

&

Adv., afternoon.

work.

S., security.

work.
Drdga, A., dear, valuable.

Do/o^f, S.,

nose-gay, a bunch

S.,

but.

Dicser-ni, V., to praise.

Dolgozik (dolgoz ni), V., to

Biz-ni, v., to trust.

Bizonyosan, Adv.,

C,

December,

of flowers.

Borneo,

Borneo.

S.,

Bot^ S., sticky cane.

Britania, S., Britain.

6ed,

S. Briton,, British sub-

Britt,
ject.

Brilszel, S., Brussels.

Egeszseges, A., healthy, well.

taking leave, leave.

Bucsu,

S.,

Butor,

S., furniture.

Buza,

S., coll.,

S., dinner.

Edes, A., sweet, dear.

JS^fe'sz, A., whole.
Egy, A.

n.,

one.

Egyenlo. A., equal.

wheat, com,

crop.

Bunhodik Qunhod-nO V.,

to

sin.

Egyensuly,

S.,

equilibrium.

Egyhdz, S., church.

Egyhdz-javito, S., reformer of
the church.

Bunds,

&

S.

A.,

sinner,

cul-

pable.

Bunteles, S. punishment.

Egymds, Pr., one another.

Egynehdny, Pr. a., some.
;, A., nocturnal.

Ekez-ni, V., to accentuate.

A5Z.er, S., jewels.

/-nt, v., to live.

CsaA:,

Csato,

C,

but, only.

S., battle.

Csatamezo,

S.,

field of battle.

S., trifle.

Csekelyseg,
Cselekszik (cseleked-ni), V., to
act.

Cselekedet,

CsotorWk,

S., action.

S.,

Thursday.

Csing, hung. Gram.

Elad-ni, V., to sell.

narrate, to
Elbeszel-ni, V., to
tell.

ElbucsuzikCelbucsuz-nO, V., to
take leave.
Elebb, Adv., sooner.
V., to
Elebefesz (elebeten-ni),
prefer.

49

290
Elvesz-ni, V.

Elefdnt, S., elephant.

vehet,

Elejet

pre-

can

V.,

vesz

ven-ni),

(elejet

A.

men, men.

Elemez-ni, V., to analyze.

Elenyez-ni,

to

V.,

hide,

v., lost.

man; az ember,

S.,

man; az emhereh, the

the

v., to prevent.
'

Ember,

to perish, to

n.,

lost.

Elvesietl,

vent.

Elejet

become

to

mask.

Emberi-nem,
Embertdrs,

S.,

S.,

Eler-ni, V., to reach.

Emlekoszlop,

Eles, A., sharp, efeshegyu fine-

En, Pr.,

man-kind.

fellow-man.

S.,

monument.

I.

Enekel-nij V., to sing.

pointed.

Eles-ni, V., to

Enged-niy V., to

fall.

yield,

to al-

low, to give way, to suffer.

Elet, S., life.

Elevenen, Adv.,

Engedelmes, A., obedient.

alive.

Elfelejt-eni, V., to forget.

Engedetlen, A., disobedient.

Elhagy-ni, V., to leave.

Epit-eni, V., to build.

Elhi-ni, V., to call for.

Epilesz, S., builder.

Ehist (ethin-ni),

Erdnti and

V., to be-

irdnti. A.,

towards.

rcz,, S., ore, metal; fig. iron.

lieve.

the interest.

Elkul6ndz-ni, V., to separate.

Erdek,

Ellen, Po., against.

Erdemel-Jii, V., to deserve.

Elmegy C^lmen-ni), V.,vto go

away.

Erdo,

S.,

S., forest,

Er6ny,

E'nyom-ni, V., to oppress,

to

suppres.

wood.

S., virtue.

Erenyes, A., virtuous.

re/<,

A.

v., ripe.

Elolt, Po., before.

Erez-ni, V., to

Elrejt-eni, V., to conceal.

Erkezik C^kez-ni), V., to

Elront-ani, V., to spoil.

feel.

Elsiet-ni, V., to hasten

away.

Erkolcsileg, Adv., morally.

Elszakad-ni,

break

ro,

V.

n.,

to

(a string).

S., strength, force.

fro*, A., strong.

Elteved-ni, V., to lose one's

Way.
Elutazik

ar-

rive.

Ert-eniy V., to understand.

Ertekes, A., valuable.

(elutaz-ni), V.,

to

depart.

Elvesz Celven-ni), V., to take

away.

^^5,'

C,

and.

Eset, S., case.

Esik C^s-ni), V., to

esik,

it

rains.

fall;

eso

294
&

Estve, S.

Adv., evening, in

Esz,

S.,

reason, intellect;

e^z-wA:,

their reason, their intellect.

Ev,

Feltesz (felten-ni), V., to suppose.

the evening.

Felvesz Cfelven^ni), V., to take

up, to receive.

Ferencz,

S., year.

Francis.

S.,

Ez, Pr., this.

Fest-eni, V., to paint.

Ezelolt, Adv., formerly.

Feltaldl-ni, V., to invent.

Feltaldlds, S., invention.

Festo, S., painter.

Fa, S., wood.

a' fiiik,

exer-

S.,

February.

S., prince,

V.,

Fodroz-ni,

to

the

curl,

to

Fekete, A., black.

Fel-ni, V., to fear.

Felebardt,

fellow-creature,

S.,

ment.
S., translation.

Forditds,
lie.

(neighbour).

employ-

S.,

Foglalatossdg,

sovereign.

Fekszik (fekud-ni), V., to

Fel, Adv., up.

Fordul-nU V. n., to turn.

Fordul-ni valakihez, V. a., to
address to any one.
V.

Forog-ni,

to

n.,

move

round.

Felett, Po., over.

S., a source.
Forroovi-tartomdny, S., tropi-

Forrds,

Felesleges, A., superfluous.

V., to halve, to di-

vide into two parts.

cal region.
Fo/c/, S., earth, land.

Felfedez-ni, V., to discover.

Folosleg

Felgyujt-ani, V., to set on

FovdroSj

Felhdborodds,

Felmegy

a' fiu,

the boys.

crisp.

Pejedelem,

Felez-ni,

son;

Fizet-ni, V., to pay.

trouble,

S.,

tions.

Fehrudr,

fig,

boy,

boy;

Fa/?/, S., village.

Fdradsdg,

coll.,

S.,

Fill,

Fa/, S., wall.

figs.

Fige, S.

S.,

fire.

emotion.

(felmen-ni),

V.,

to

V.,

to say

S., capital

Francziaorszdg,

ascend, to amount.

Felmond-ani,

A., superfluous.

s,

Fut~nU v.,

S.,

(town).

France.

to run, to take

flight.

(a

Fiige, S. coll., a fig, figs.

lesson), to give notice.

Felszdmit-ani

V., to cast

e.

up

numbers, to make an ac-

Gdncsol-ni, V., to blame.

oiDunt.

Gazdag, A.,

rich.

19*

to

292
Gazdagsdg,

S., riches.

Gondol-ni, V., to think.

Gonoszsdg, S., wickedness.

Goromhasdg,

insolence.

S.,

Hadakozds,
Hadsereg,

S.,

Hadvezer,
army.

the combat.

army.

S.,

leader of the

S.,

Hagy-ni, V., to leave.

Hajdan, Adv., formerly.

Grof, S., Count.

y.

Hajosereg,

fleet.

S.,

flajt-ani, V., to drive, to bend.

Gyakorol-ni V.
Gyakran, Adv.,
Gyalogkatona,

a.,

to practise.

often.

soldier on

S.,

foot.

Halando,

S.

&

A., mortal.

Haldsz-ni, V., to

fish.

Halaszt-ani, V., to delay.

Gydinsdg, S.

guardianship.

Gyarmat,

S.,

colony.

Gyemdnt,

S.,

diamond.

Gyermek,

S., child;

Gyoker,

Halavdnyj A., pale.

Halhafat/an, A., immortal.

gyermekek,

children.

Halkal, Adv., softly.

Hall-ani,

S.

root;

gyokerek,

hear,

to

V.,

hearken.

roots.
S., pleasure.

Gyoz-ni, V.

to

n.,

overcome,

vanqmsh.

Hallgat-ni, V., to keep silence,

Hdmlik C^dmol-ni),

Gyozedelmeskedik

(gyozedel-

mesked-ni), V., to get the

victory (to be victorious).

Hanem, C,

a.,

to peel.

but.

Hangzik {hangoz-ni), V., to

sound.

Gyujt-eni, V., to gather.

Hdwy, A. n., how many.

Haragszik (haragud-ni),
to be angry.

Gyumolcs, S.

Harciol-niy V., to

S., Julius.

Gyuru,

S.,

coll.,

fruit.

a ring.

to

V.,

peel.

Hdmoz-ni, V.

S., victory.

Gyozedelem,

Gyw/a,

to

to listen.

GydnyoTy
to

Hal-ni, V., to die.

Hdrsfa,

S.,

Haszndl-ni,

V.,

fight.

lime-tree, lind.

V.,

to

be useful,

to use.

Ha, C,

Hdboru,

Hasznot kajt-ani,

if.

S.,

war.

Hdhoruskodik
ni)y

v.,

to

make war.

Chdhoruskodbe at war, to

V., to be pro-

fitable.

Haszon, S., profit.

Hatalmas, A., mighty.
Hatalom, S., might, power.

293
Hdz,

Hosszif, A., long.

house.

S.,

&

Haza, Adv.

S.,

home, native

Hoz-ni, v., to bring.

/To*, S., hero.

country.

Hazafi, S., Patriot.

Ho si,

Hehjesel-ni, V., to approve.

/fM,s,

Hebjett, Po., instead of.

Huz-ni, v., to

HehjredM-ni,
Herczeg,

S.,

V., to restore.

A., heroic.

meat,

S.,

Huseges, A.,

flesh.
pull.

faithful.

Hutlen, A., faithless.

duke.

Het, S., week.

Heffo,

S.,

Monday.

I.

Hidnij, S., deficiency, want.

Hiba, S., a mistake, error.

Hibds, A., faulty, erroneous.
keres-ni,

Hibdt

V.,

to

find

fail,

commit

an

mistake,

to

renown, news,

S.,

intel-

A.,

renowned

cele-

Hirtelen, Adv., suddenly.

Hisz, Int.,

&

Igaz, A.

S.,

truth.

indeed,

Igazit-ani, V., to correct.

S.,

injustice,

unrighteousness,
/^pn, Adv., very,

S., perjury.

Hivat-ni, V., to

Adv., unjustly.

igazsdgtalansdg,

Hitelezo, S., creditor.

Hifszeges,

really.

Igazsdgtalanul,

why!

Hitet, S., credit.

send

Adv., yes.

/^^en is,

for

(a

person).

S.,

footman.

Inkdbb, Adv., rather.

Int-eni. V., to admonish.

Hodito, S., conqueror.

Hogy,hogyan, Adv., how,

/na5,

India, S., India.

Hives, A., cool.

liogy,

that.

Holnap, Adv., to-morrow.

A., dead.

Ilonnan, Adv., whence, where

from.

Iga, S., yoke.

Igazsdgos, A., righteous.

brated.

//^o//,

idejen^ in time.

Igazgat-ni, V., to rule,

ligence.

C,

Ido, S., time;

[gazdn, Adv., truly,

error.

Hires,

foreigner,

Ifjusdgy S., youth.

Hibdzik (hibdz-ni), V., to

Hir,

A.,

stranger; foreign, strange.

fault with.

to

&

S.

/rfegfen,

Intezkedik {intezked-ni), V.,to

dispose.
//Jar, S., trade,

industry.

Iparkodik (iparkod-ni), V., to

endeavour.
Iparos,

S.,

tradesman.

294
Ir-ni, v., to write.

Kalap,

Irds, S., writing.

Kap-ni, V., to get, to receive.

/jfarrf, S., sword.

Irigyseg, S., the envy.'

Irohomjv,

C,

Is,

Kdrohj,

S., Ireland.

Jrland,

Kastely,

as well.

also,

Island, S., Iceland.

V.,

Istvdn, S., Stephen.

Itf;

East;

S.,

jffe/e^

keletindia,

East India.

Adv., here.

at

humor.

ifeA, A., blue.

judgment.

S.,

Adv., at

Ifthon,

Tuesday.

S., pleasure,

Kegyellen, A., cruel.

body.)

Itelef,

ifedi',

soldier.

S.,

ifedrf, S.,

know (any

to

castle.

S.,

Katona.

Iskola, S., school.

Ismer-Tii,

Charles.

S.,

Kdros, A., injurious.

copy-book.

S.,

S., hat.

home

(here

home.

Kell-enii V., to be wanted, to

be necessary.
Kelme,

J.

ware

S.,

Kemeny,

A.,

(article).

kemenyen.

hard,

Adv., hard.

Janudr,

January.

S.,

Kenyer,

bread.

S.,

Jdr-ni, V., to walk.

Kenyszerit-eni,

Jdtsz-ani V., to play.

ife/?,

Jo^-,

S.,

Jol,

better.

the right.

Adv.,

well;

^d/ visel-ni

magdt, to behave well.

Jolel^ S., wealth.

Joszdg.

estates,

S.,

manor.

Julius, S., July.

Junius,

June.

S.,

Jutalom,

S.,

reward.

S., picture -frame.

V.,

Kerdezoskodik

coat.

pe-

Cf(^rdez6skdd-

Kerekdedes, A., oval.

Keres~ni, V., to look

for,

to

seek.

Kereskedik Cf^eresked-ni). V.,

to trade.

to carry
S.,

to

ni), v., to inquire.

(trade)

/^a/dn or Aanti/, S., spoon.

ask,

to

tition.

Kereskedes

Kabdt,

to force,

Kepzel-ni, V., to imagine.

Ker-ni,

S., injustice.

V^

image, picture.

Keprdma,

Jo, A., good.

Job ban, Adv.,

Jogtalansdg.

S.,

Kereaifyen,

S.

commerce,

kereskedes I

on
S.,

trade.
christian.

Kerget-ni, V., to pursue.

uz~ni

295
Kivisz {kivin-ni}, V., to export.

Kertesz, S., gardener.

Kes,

/Toc^^

knife.

S.,

&

Keso, A.

Adv.,

Kordn, Adv.,

KesZy A., ready.

Kez,

hand.

S.,

Kezimunkds,
Kezfyu
S.,

Kormdny,

glove, a pair of

who/

V., to govern.

Konnyen, Adv.,

to satisfy, to

fulfil.

Kiengesztelhetetlen

A.,

irre-

conciliable.

draw

out.

V., to

Kortve, S.

go

a.,

Kinyvjf-ani, V., to stretch out.

Kipvszlit-ani^ V., to

a pear, pears.

Kirdly, S., king.

have ground).

Kqtelesseg,

kingdom.
V.,

to

S.,

commerce

Kozonseges, A., common.

Aoz,^, Po., between,

Kozott and

to

extend.

Kiuz-ni, V., to expel.

V.,

duty.

middle-age.

(communication).

Kitartds, S., perseverance.

Kiterjeszt-eni,

S.,

S.,

Kozlekedes^

queen.

S.,

let grind,

Koszorultet-tih V., to

Koz^pkor,

desire,

kivdnat^ a desire,

amongst.

Koztdrsassdg,
to

wish.
Kivitdglt-ani, V., to illuminate,
to light up.

coll.,

Kot-ni, v., to bind, to knit.

depopu-

late.

Kirdlysdg,

typo-

Korul, Po., round, around.

(to

Kicszt-ani, V., to distribute.

S.,

S.

Koszorul-ni, V., to grind.

to plague.

Kiolf-ani, V., to extinguish.

Kird/yno,

book-binder.

Korulbelolj Adv., about.

Kinoz-ni, V.

S.,

graphy, printing-trade.

out.

Kikerget-ni, S., to expel.

Kimegy C^imen-ni),

pitiful..

Konyv, S., book.

Konyvdrus, S., book-seller.
Konvykoto,

Ki/itiz-ni, V., to

easily.

KonyoruleteSj A.,

Konyvnyomtatds ,

snake, serpent.

S.,

wish;

Kormdnyoz-nU

Kolto, S., poet.

to pronounce.

Kiejt-eni, V.,

Kielegit-eni, V.,

Kivdn-ni,

flog.

government.

borrow.

Kicsiny, A., small.

Kigyo,

S.,

Kdlcsdndz~ni, V., to lend, to

gloves.
Ki, Pr.,

early.

Korhdcsol-ni^ V., to

S., labourer.

coach.

S.,

Koczkdzlat-ni, V., to hazard.

late.

S., republic.

Kuld-eni^ V., to send.

Kulomhen,
else,

kiildnben,

Adv.,

otherwise.

Kuldmhfele, A., different.

Kuzd-eni, V., to struggle.

296
Maddr,

S., bird.

Madardsz-ni,

Lakik (lak-nQ, V.,

to live, to

Maga, Pr.

dwel.

Lakds,

residence, lodging.

S.,

Ldmpa, and Idmpds,

Ldncz,

Ldny,

S.,

Lapda,

S.,

lamp.

a chain.

S.,

dny ok,

girl;

S.,

self;

&

Magyar,

Magyar or szdg,

Leczke,

lednyok,

girls.

S., lesson.

Lefekszik Oefekiid-ni), V., to

lie

down,

to

go to bed.

Leigdz-ni, V., to subjugate.

Lelek, S., soul,

mind; lelkunk,

the sun.)

Leroni-ani, V., to demolish.

Level,

S., air,
S.,

atmosphere.

letter;

Obj.

case,
levelet; Plur. levelek, letters.

Levet~ni, V.,

to

throw

off or

down.
Liget,

S.,

Lop-ni

S.,

S.,

S.

A., Hungarian.

iVoyrf, Adv., soon, then.

Mdr, Adv., already.

Marad-ni, V.,

to remain, to

stay.

Pr.

a.,

other;

mdsok,

others.

Mdshol, Adv., somewhere else.

Mdshonnan, Adv., from somewhere else.

Mdskor, Adv., at another time.

Meg, Adv., still, yet.
Megakad-ni, V., to stop.
Megbdnt-ani, V., to offend.
Megbuntet-ni, V., to punish.
Megcsal-ni, V., to deceive.
Megel-ni, S., to live, to sub-

the park.

v., to steal.

Lovasorsereg
iM^Aer,

self-con-

S., Hungary.
MagyartU, Adv., in Hungarian,
Hungarian.

Mds,

our soul.
Lenyiigszik Oenyvgod-ni), V.,
to go to rest, to set (said
of

Levego,

A.,

suming.

ball.

girl

horse-guard.

sist,

to get one's living.

MegeldgszikCmege/eged-ni), V.,
to be satisfied.

Luther.

Megeloz-ni, V., to prevent.

Megerdemel-ni, V., to deserve.
.Wa,

Adv., to-day;

to-night.

it.

Magdny, A., private.

Magas, A., high.

Ldt-ni, v., to see.

S.,

catch

myself.

Magdf emeszto,

girls.

to

himself, herself,

mag am,

Ldtszik (/dtsz-ani), V., to seem.

Ledny,

V.,

birds.

ma

eslve,

Megerl-eni V., to understand,

to comprehend.
Meggyoz-ni, V., to vanquish.

297
Meghdborgat-ni, V., to disturb.
Meghal-ni, V., to die.

the.

Megharagszik (megharagud-ni)
v., to be offended.

Meglwdit-ani, V., to conquer.

C,

yet.

how much

Mennyivel, Adv.,

Megismer-ni, V., to know, to

anuyival^

as

much as.
Mert C, for.
Mertekentiiti, A., exorbitant.

recognize.

Megkap-nU

how much, how

Mennyi, A.,
many.

mennyivel

Megiger-ni, V., to promise.

Megis,

Mennel^ anndf, Adv., the,

V.,

to receive,

to

Mese^ v., a

tale.

Mester, V., master.

get.

Megfdfogat-niy V., to

Mesterseg,

visit.

Meglep-ni, V., to surprise.

Megnyer-ni,

V.,

to

business, trade.

S.,

Adv.

Mestersegesen,

win,

to

& Adv.,

Messze, A.

gain.

artifi-

cially.

distant, far.

Megmjvgtat-ni, V., to appease.

Ml., Pr.,

Megparancsol-ni, V., to com-

Miattj Po., about, for, because

mand.

we.

of.

Megsem, C,

Mfg, Adv., while.

yet-not.

Megsert-eni, V., to offend.

Megszakad-ni, V.

n.,

to break

Midon, C, as, when.

Mihelyt^ Adv., as soon
Minap, Adv.,

(said of the heart.)

Megszdmit-ani, V., to count.

M/irf, Pr.,

Megszofit-ani, V., to address.

Mindannyi,
much.

Megtagad-ni, V., to deny.

Megtdmad-ni,

V., to aggress.

Megut-ni, V., to

strike, to hit.

Megvall-ani, V., to confess.

Megver-ni,

V.,

to

beat,

to

rout.
v.,

beaten, routed.

Megy, (men-fiQ^ V.
Mel eg, A., warm.

n.,

to go.

Menedek,
Menhely^
asylum.

S., refuge.

menedekfiely,

many, as

all.

Adv.,

directly,

in-

stantly.
yi/m/,

C,

as, like, than.

C,

because.

Minfsem, C, than.
Miufdn, A.

S.,

as

Mindenhato, A., almighty.

Minthogy^

Melly, Plur., mellyek^Vt.^ which.

Pr.,

Pr., each.

Mindjdrl,

Megverf, A.

all.

Mindeg, Adv., always.

Minden, Pr. a., every,
Mindenik,

as.

recently.

lately,

& C,

Mivet-ni V.,

soon

after.

to cultivate.

Mond-ani, V.,

to say.

298
Most, Adv., now; mostani, A.,
present.

Mozgds,

Nenye,
A'ejt),

movement.

S.,

amusement,

Miilatsdg, S.,

^e'v, S.,

plea-

elder sister.

S.,

S., people.

name.

Nevet-ni, V., to educate.

Nevendek,

sure.

Mult, A.

v.,

past,

last (in

last year,

expressions;

S., pupil.

the

Nez-ni, V., to look.

last

November,

S.,

Mtilva, Part., after (passed).

Noveny,

iN'i/fl^.

BT.

neck.

S.,

Nagy, A., large, great.

iVt/dr, S.,

Nagybdtya^

Nydrelo.

S., uncle.

microscope.

Nagykereskedo,

S.

Nydrho,

wholesale

merchant.
Nagytelku, A., generous.

sun, day.

S.,

August.

language.
teacher

S.,

of

languages.

Nyer-ni,

Nyeres,

to gain, to win.

S.,

S., profit.

Nyotn-ni, V., to press.

Nugszik, (nyugod^ni),

Naponkent, Adv., daily.

Nefidny, Pr. n., some.
JVeA^z,,

June.

S.,

S., July.

Nyelvmester,

Nagynenye, S., aunt.

Nagyszombat, S., name of a
town in Hungary.
S.,

S., cravat.

summer.

Nydrulo, S
A'j/e/t^,

Nagytelkuen, Adv., generously.

Nap,

S., plant.

Nyakravalo,

S.,

novok,

grow.

Mvnka, S., labour, work.

Munkds, A., industrious.
Mutat-ni, V., to show.

Nagyito^

November.

N6-ni, v., to grow;

w^eek, etc.).

V.,

to

repose,

Nyvji-ani,

T., to reach.

A., difficult.

Nehezen, Adv., hardly.

Nelkul, Po., without.
Orfa, Adv., there, to the ques

A'em, Adv., not.

'kernes lefkil, A., noble-minded.

ISemetorszdg,

S.,

Adv.,

Nemetul,

Germany.
German,

German.
Nemzef,

S., nation.

tion

where to?

Olaszorszdg,
in

S.,

Italy.

0/C50, A., cheap.

0%,

Pr., so, such.

Olvas-ni, V., to read.

299
Onnan,

Adv., thither, thence.

Orszdg,

S.,

Orszdgldr,

Oskola,

realm.

S.,

S.,

politician.

school.

Osifalek,

S.,

ioszloz-ni)t

Patriarch.

S.,

Pentek,

Friday.

S.,

money.

S.,

Pihen-nij V., to rest.

Pillanafig, Adv., for a

share.
V.,

to

share.
Ott,

S., Paris.

Pews,

Oskolai-mvnka^S. ^sc\ioo\-y>-ork.
Osztozik

Frfm,

Patridrka,

Pirongatds,

S.,

moment.

reproach.

Polgdr, S., citizen.

Adv., there.

Ofthon, Adv., (there) at home.

Polgdrosodotf, A.

Pompds, A.,
Poszto,

S.,

v.,

civilized.

splendid.

cloth.

Poszfokelme^

drapery.

S.,

Posztds,S.j cloth-manufacturer.

Ocse,

S.,

Oitozet^

On,

ok they.
younger brother.

he, she, it;

Or Pr.,

S.,

Pr.,

Puska,

S.,

Puskapofy

musket, gun.
S.,

gunpowder.

raiment.

you (a person spoken

to).

Ont-eni. V., to shed, to pour.

/?a6, S., slave.

6ntdz-ni, V., to water.

Rdbir-ni, V., to prevail upon.

Onzes,

Rajzol-ni^

egotism.

S.,

Onzo, A.,

selfish.

S.,

to

Oreghit-eni, V., to increase,

Ravasz, A., cunning,

d^j, S., autumn.

ReczBy

Oszelo, S., September.

d*zAd,

October.

S.,

draw

(fi-

gures)

S.,

artful.

duck.

Regen, Adv., long ago.

Reggel,

S.

&

Adv., morning,

in the morning.

6szinte, A., sincere.

Rejthely,

Osszehoz-ni, V., to get up (a

S., lurking-place.

Remenyl-eni,

S., to

hope.

quantity).

Rendeltefes, S., destination.

Oszfon,

S., instinct.

Oszuto,

S.,

November.

Rendesen, Adv., ordinarily.

A., idle.

i?e^.
7?e^,

S.,

meadow.

Ringat-ni, V., to
Pajko.s, A., naughty,
/"fl^ojr,

S.,

paper.

Pdpisfa, S., a Catholic.

/JiYAra,

lull.

A., rare.

Ritkasdgy S., rarity, curiosity.

iJoAo, S., fox.

300
Romai, A., Roman.

Szc^m, S., number.

Rosz, A., bad.

Szdmol-nif

Rubin,

ruby.

S.,

Rvha,

dress.

S.,

reckon, to

to

S.,

count.

Szdndek,

S., intention.

arable land.

Szdnlofold,

S.,

Sz^rmj,

a wing.

S.,

Szegemjy A., poor.

own.

Sajdf, A.,

Sdndor,

Szed-ni,

Alexander.

S.,

Scotia, S., Scotland.

Se

sem, sem,

se;

neither

Semmi,

S.,

Setaho\

S.,

Seldl-ni,

Szelid, A.,

C,

iSzejo,

walking-stick.
to

gentle.

Szent, A., sacred, holy, saint.

assist.

nothing.

S.,

meek,

Szelvesz, S., storm.

Szemermes^ A., modest.

nor.

SeqU-eni, V., to

gather.

S., to

Szeles, A., wide.

A., fine, beautiful, plea-

sant.

take a walk.

Szepseg,

Szerda,

Siet-ni, V., to hasten.

S.,

beauty.

Wednesday.

S.,

Sikerul-ni, V., to succeed.

Szerencse,

Smaragd,

Szerencseflen, A., unfortunate.

V., emerald.

5o/m, Adv., never.

Szerencsetlenseg

SoA, A., much, many.

SorSy

S.,

a ship of the

line.

S., fate.

Siifyedo,

S.,

misfor-

tune.

Sokdig, Adv., for a long time.

Sorhajo,

fortune.

S.,

A., declining.

Siirgetes, S., urgency.

Svajcz, S., Switzerland.

Svajczi, A., Swiss.

Szeret-ni, V., to love, to like.

Szerez-ni,

S., to

Szerszdm,

S.,

purchase,

coll.,

tool.

Sz^tdarabol-ni, V., to dismember.

Szid-ni, V., to blame, to scold.

Sziget, S., isle.
Szilaj, A., wild.

Szilva; S.,

coll.,

prune.

Sj^w, S., colour.

Szabad, A.,

Szahadsdg,

free.
S.,

5'z.6(i.5,S.,the

freedom, liberty.

shape of a dress,

fashion.

Szabo,

S., tailor.

Szalad-ni, V., to run.

Szinhdz,

S., theatre.

Szinlen,

C,

5z,t;,

S.,

as well.

heart.

Szivar. S., cigar.

Szives, A., kind.

Szivesen, Adv., willingly.

301
Szivesseg, S., cordiality, kind-

Tanit-ani, V., to teach.

TanilOy S., teacher.

ness.

Szo, S., word.

Szoba,

S.,

Tanul-ni, V., to learn.

room.

S., learner,

Tanulo,

student.

Szok-ni^ v., to be accustomed,

Tapaszfal-ni, V., to experience.

Szdl~ni, v., to speak.

Tdrsassdg,

Szolgdlo,

S.,

servant.

Szombat,

S.,

Saturday.

Szomoru, A.,
Szonok,

Tartomdny,

province, coun-

S.,

try.

sad.

Clortoz-nO,

Tartozik

Tavasz,

Tavaszelu,

S.,

]\rarch.

Szoril-ani, V., to press.

Tavaszho,

S.,

April.

grape, grapes.

Szvrony, V., bayonet.

Szukseg,

S., necessity,

Tavaszuto,

S.,

May.

re, Pr., thou.

need.

Sziiletik {szulet-nQ, V., to

Tegnap, Adv., yesterday.

be

7e/ier, S.,

burden.

Tehetseg, S., faculty of mind,

born.
Sz-m/o",

S., parent.

ability.

TcV, S., winter.

December.

Telelo, S.,

T^/Ad, S., January.

Tdbor,

S.,

Teljesit-enh S.,

camp.

Tdbornagy,

S.,

S.,

Tengeresz,

S., sailor.

Teny,

S., fact.
S., saloon,

Terem,

Taldlmdny, S., invention.

Ta/dw, Adv., perhaps.

Teremtes,

S.,

to

rise, to

S.,

S., creature.

Teretntoy S., creator.

be

Terjedelmes, A., extensive.

Termekenys^g,

produced.

Tandcs,

admiral.

Tentatarto, S., inkstand.

weaver.

Taldl-ni, V., to find.

Tdmad-ni,

S.,

r^n^a, S., ink.

environs, country.

S.,

February.

Tengernagy,

7d;eA, S., region.

Takdcs,

fulfil.

S.,

Te/wW,

fieldmarshal.

Tdbornok, S., general.

Tagad-ni, V., to deny,
y^i;.,

to

S., spring.

industrious, diligent.

S., coll.,

V.,

owe.

S., orator.

Szorgalmas, szorgalmatos, A.,

SzolOj

com-

society,

S.,

pany.

Szolgdlat, S., service.

advice.

Tdnyer,S.y plate (soup-plate,etc).

Termeny,

S.,

T&rmeszet,

S., fertility.

product.

S., nature.

302
Termeszlmeny

S.,

production.

U.

Test, S., body.

A.,

Testi,

corporal,

the

of

body.

Tesz (ten-ni), V., to do; tettuk,

we

i^]esise.

deed.

you

Ti, Pr.,

Uj, A.,

recent;

so, thus.

vjabb idoben,

S.,

news, newspaper.

Unalmas, A., tedious.

gentleman,

Sir,

Uralkodik, (vralkod-ni), V., to

venerate, to

honour.

domineer.

Uralkodo,

To, S., pond, lake.

monarch,

S.,

way.

Toll, S., pen.

^7, S.,

Utaz-ni, V., to travel.

Tovdbb, Adv., longer, farther.

Utazo,

Tobbnyire, Adv. mostly,

Vlcza, S., stre^

Tokeleflen, A., imperfect.

Utolso, A., last.

Pre.

Tonkre tenni,

V.,

Ugy,
S., history.

Torveny,

S.,

law.

S.,

v.,

S.,

cause, affair.

Ugyes, A., clever.

A.,

ijgyetlen,

clumsy,

inca-

Patriarch.
to

know

any-

17/-n2, v., to sit.

Uldoz-ni, v., to persecute,

thing.

Tudds,

*.

to

happen.

Tor tenet.

Tud-ni,

traveller.

S., to ruin.

(torlen-ni),

Torsatya,

S.,

by, from, of.

a.,

Torlenik

ru-

ler.

Tollkes, S., pen-knife.

7o7,

Mis-

ter.

Tigris, S., tiger.

to

Adv.,

recently.

Vr, S.,

(ye).

Tisztel-ni, V.,

&

Ujsdg,

did.

TetszikCtetsz-enQ,y., to
Tett, S.,

Ugy, C.

S.,

knowing.

Tvdomds, S., knowledge, no-

lil^-wi,

v., to knock, to strike.

iizenet, S.,

message.

tizertet, S., business (a trade).

tice.

Tula] don, A., proper.

Tulajdonsdg,

S., propriety.

Tunyasdg,

S., laziness.

7Vz.o/r, S.,

bustard (a bird).

Tukorrdma, S., looking glassframe (frame of a mirror.)

Tuzhely, S. hearth, the home.
,

T.
Vacsora,

S.,

supper.

Fad, A., wild

Vaddsz, S., huntsman.

Vaddsz-ni, V., to hunt.

303
Vdq-ni, V., to
Vagy,

C,

Vagyon,

Vesztesseg, S., loss,

cut.

Vet-ni, v., to sow.

or.

property; vagyona,

S.,

his property.

FeYeA,

S.,

sin,

vice; vetkek,

sins.

vajas kenyer,
bread and butter; Obj. e.,

Vetkezik (vetkez-ni), V., to

vajas kenyeret.

Fezer, S., leader, guidance.

Vaj^ S., butter;

Valahdnyszor

Adv., as often

sin.

Vezerel-ni, V., to guide.

Vezet-ni, V., to lead.

as.

Vafaki, Pr., somebody.

Videk, S., country.

Valami, Pr., something.

Vigasztal-ni, V., to console, to

Valo,

&

S.

A.,

reality,

real,

comfort.
Vigasztalo, A., consolatory.

true.

Valodi, A., real.

Vigydzatos, A., cautious.

Vdr-ni, V., to wait for, to ex-

F27d9, S., world.

Yildglenger, S., ocean.

pect.

Var-ni, V., to sew.

Vdros,

S.,

Vasdrnap,

Vilmos,

town.
S.,

S.,

WiUiam.

Virdg, S., flower.

Sunday.

Virdgmag, S., flower-seeds.

Adv., back.

Vastag, A., thick.

Fi55z.a,

Kd^jon,

Visszater-ni,

S., linen.

Ved-eni, V., to protect.

V^gez-ni, V., to perform, to
finish, to

Fi/ez.,

re-

A., brave.

Vitezseg

guest.

S.,

bravery,

va-

lour.

Ver-ni, V., to beat.

V'ere6, S.,

to

roically.

Vegrendelel, S., last will.

S.,

n.,

Viteziesen, Adv., hero-like, he-

conclude.

Veghetlen^ A., infinite.

Vendeg,

V.

turn.

F/vni, v., to fight.

sparrow.

Veretn, S., a pit.

Fere, A., red.

Veres, A., sanguinary.

V&zik

V.,

to

Zdr-ni, V., to shut.

decline,

to

Zene-mester

Cverez-ni),

Zene, S. music

bleed.

Vesz-ni, V., to
linger.

S.

teacher of

304
Zongora,

S.,

%m

piano.

Zold, A., green.

Zoldseg,

S.,

Zoldsegmag,
tables,

coll.,

S.,

vegetables.

seeds oiyege-

Zsarnok,

S., tyrant.

Zsebkendo,
kerchief.

S.,

pocket hand-

305

English-Hnngarian.

II.

A.

Almighty, mindenhalo.

Ability, tehetseg,

A-bout,

Adv.;

korulbel6l,\

mialt, Po.

Accentuate, V., dkez-ni.

felszd-

mit-ani,

ked-nij

Always, mindeg.
America, Amerika,

Amusement, mulatsdg.
Analyze, V., elemez-ni.

And,

65,

Angry,

Action, cselekedef.

Admiral, tengernagy.

meg.

to

be

haragszik,

Charagud-ni).

V., int-eni.

Address, V., megszolit-ani; to

address to anyone, valakihez

Animal, dllat, plur. dllatok.

Another time, mdskor, Adv.
Appease, V., megnyugtat-ni.
Apple, alma^ S.

fordul-ni.
S.,

is.

Amongst,Prep.,A:oz^, kdz6tt,Fo.

Accustomed, to be , szok-ni.
Act, v., cselekszik C^sele-

Advice,

Also,

Although, dmbdr.

Account, to make an

Admonish,

Ab-eady, mdr.

coll.

Approve, V., helyesel-ni.

tandcs.

After, Prep., mulva.

Afternoon, delutdn, S.

April, Aprilis, tavaszho.

&Adv.

Arable land, szdntofold.

Afterwards, azutdn.

Army, hadsereg.

Against, ellen,

Around, Prep., korul, Po.

Aggress, V., megtdmad-ni.

Arrive, V., erkezik (erkez-ni).

Ago, Adv.,

Artificially,

ezelott,

with val or

constructed

mestersegesen.

Artful, ravasz.

vel.

As, mint,

Air, S., lev eg 6,

C;

many,

as

mennyivel;

Alexander, Sdndor.

as^annyival

Alive, Adv., elevenen.

as soon as, mihelyt;

mind. Pr.

All,

minderiy A.

Allow, v., enged-ni.

CsiDg, hung.

as

much, mindannyi; as much

Albert, Bela.

Gram.

ten as,

a'

as

of-

valahdnyszor;

as

well, szinten, is.

20

306
Ascend,

V.,

felmegy

Cfel-

Blue, kek.

Body,

men-ni).

test.

Asia, Azsia.

Bold, bdtor.

Assist, v., segU-eni.

Book, kongv.

Asylum, menhely.
Atmosphere, lev ego

Book-binder, konyvkoto.
Bookseller, konyvdrus.

legkor.

Born,

August, Augusztus, nydrutd.

Aunt, nagynenye.

Autumn,

being

V.,

szuletik,

Cszulel-ni).

Borneo, Borneo.
Borrow, V,, kdlcsdnoz-ni.

6sz.

Boy,

B.

fiu] boys, fiuk; the

boy,

a' fiu.

Back, Adv., vissza.

Brave, A., vitez, A.

Bad, rosz.
Bayonet, szvrony.

Bravery, vildzseg.

Bread,

S.,

vajas kenyer.

Battle, S., csata.

Beat, v., ver-ni, megver-ni.

Beaten, megvert, A.

Break
(the

Beauty,

V. n.

szepseg.

C, minthogy;

Because,

of

heart),

Po.

Before, Prep.,

elotl,

Behave

V., jol visel-ni

magdL

n.

V.,

break

&

A.

S., britt,

&

S.

Britania, Britania.

Broad, szeles.
Brother, the elder

Brussels, Briiszel.

Bend, V., hajt-ani.

Build, v., epit-eni.

Better, Adv., jobhan.

Builder, epitesz.

Between, kozt. Po.

Bid (in the price), V., alkuszik,

Bunch

bdtya.

of flowers, bokreta,

Burden,

S., terh, teher.

Business, iizerlet, mesterseg.

Calkud-ni).

Bind, v., kot-ni, hekot-ni.

maddr,

to

meg szakad-ni,

Believe, V., elhisz C^lhin-ni).

Bird,

Bring, V., hoz-ni.

Britain, A.

miatt, Po.

well,

of a string),

(said

elszakad-ni, V.

v.

Beautiful, szep.
S.,

kenyer; Obj. Case,

kenyeref] bread and butter,

Ball (for playing), lap da.

Plur.,

madarak.

Black, fekete.

Blame, V., szid-ni, gdncsol-ni.

Bleed, V., v^zik (verez-ni).

Bustard (name of a
But,

By,

C,
tol,

de,

Po.

bird), tuzok.

hanem, csak.
a.

307
Command,

parancsol-ni.

V.,

Commerce, kozlekedes ;

Camp,

Common,

tabor.

S.,

Cannon, dgyu,

(tra-

A., kozonseges.

Company, tdrsassdg

dlgyii.

Capital (town), fovdros.

(visitors),

Idtogatok.

Carpenter'stTade^dcsmesterseg.
Carry, to carry out, kivin-ni;

Conceal, V., elrejt-eni.

Conclude, V., vegez-ni.

Confess, V., megvall-ani.

to carry on, ih-ni.

Conquer, V., meghodll-ani.

Case, eset.
Cause,

de), kereskedes.

Call for, v., elhi-ni.

iigy

S.,

the

cause

Conqueror, hodito.
Console, V., vigasztal-ni.

(source, reason), az ok.

Cautious, vigydzatos.

Consolatory, vigasztalo. A. v.

Celebrated, hires, A.

Constant, dl/ando, A.

Chain,

Constitution (of a realm), al-

Idncz.

S.,

Character (of the alphabet),6e/w.

kotmdny.

Charles, Kdroly.

Cool, A., hives.

Cheap, olcso.

Copy-book, irokonyv.

Cherish, V., dpolgat-ni.

Cordially, szivesen.

Child, gyermek, children, gi/er-

Cordiality, szivesseg.

Com

mekek.
Christian, kereszfydn,

^eszteny,

&

S.

and ke-

A.

v.

(wheat or rye),

Corporeal, A.,

bliza.

tesfi.

Correct, V., igazil-ani.

Cigar, szivar.

Count,

Citizen, polgdr.

Count, v., szdmol-ni, megszd-

CiviUzed, polgdrosodott, A.

v.,

Clever, iigyes.

Close, v., bezdr-ni.

Cloth, posztd;

cloth-manufac-

turer, posztos.

S.,

Grof.

mlt-ani; to count up, felszdmit-ni.

Country, tarlomdny (province)

falu (country-place).

Courage, bdlorsdg.

Clumsy, ugyetlen.
Coach, kocsi.

Cravat, nyakravalo.

Coat, kabdt.

Creature, teremtes.

Colony, gyarmat.

Credit, S., hitel.

Colour,

Creditor, hitelezo.

Combat,

S., siin.
S.,

hadakozds.

Comfort, v., vigasztal-ni.

Creator, teremto.

Criminal, A., bunds.

Crisp, V. a., fodroz-ni.

20*

308
Cruel, kegyetleUj

Dinner, ebed.

Cultivate, V., mivelni.

Directly (immediately),

Cunning, A., ravasz.

mind-'

jdrt, azonnal.

Curiosity (rarity), ritkasdg.

Discover, V., felfedez-ni.

Curl, V. a.,

Dismember,

Cut, V.

a.,

fodroz-nl

V., szetdarabol-ni.

Disobedient, engedetlen.

vdgni.

Dispose,

v.,

On-

intezkedik

tezked-ni).
Distant, messze,

Day, nap;

daily,

Adv., na-

ponkent
Dead, holt.
Dear, drdga.

A.

Divide in two, V., felez-ni.

Do,

v.,

we

tesz

Deceive, V., megcsal-ni.

telelo.

[lenni),

V., nralkodik (tiral-

kod-ni).

Door,

ajto.

Decline, V., vesz-ni.

Drapery, poszto-kelme.

Declining, sulyedo.

Draw

Deed,

Dress,

tett.

Deficiency, hidny.

out, V., kihuz-ni.

S.,

ruha.

Drive, V., hajt-ani.

Delay, V., halaszt-ani.

Duck,

Demolish, V., ^ront-ani.

Duke, herczeg.

Deny,

Duty, kdteless6g.

tagad-ni, megta-

gad-ni.

tetiiik,

did.

Domineer,

Debtor, ados.

V.,

&

Disturb, V., meghdborgat-ni.

Debt, adossdg.

December, December,

Adv.

Distribute, V., kioszt-ani.

retze.

Dwell, v., lakik Oak-ni).

Depart, V., elutaz-ni.

Depopulate, V., kipusztit-ani.

Deserve, V., ^rdemel-ni, meg-

&demel-ni.

Each, mindenik.

Desire, S., kivdnat.

Early, Adv., kordn.

Destination, rendeltetes.

Earth, fold.

Diamond, gyemdnt.

Easily, konnyen.

Die, v., hal-ni, meghal-ni.

East, kelet; East India, kelet

Different, kuldmhfele.

india.

Dig, v., ds-ni.

Educate, V., nevel-ni.

Egotism, onzes.

Diligent, szorgalmatos.

Either,

Difficult,

nehez.

or,

akdr, akdr.

309
Elder brother, bdtya.

Fail, v., hibdzik Chibdz^ni.)

Elder

Faithful, huseges.

sister,

nenye.

Faithless, hutlen.

Elephant, elefdnt.

es-nu

Elipsoidical, kerekdedes.

Fall, v.,

Else, kulombeji, kul6nben,A(iv.

Far, messze, A.

Elsewhere, mdslioL

Fate, sors.

Emerald, Smaragd.

Father, afya; the father, az alya.

Emotion, felhdborodds.

Faulty, hibds.

&

Adv.

Empire, birodalom.

Fear, V., fel-ni.

Employment, foglalafossdg.

February, Februar, telul6

Endeavour, V., iparkodikCiparEngland, Angolorszdg.

English, angol; in EngUsh, an-

fel-

low-man, embertdrs.
Fertility,

termekenyseg.

Few, egynehdny.

goluL
Environs,

tdj,

Envy,

irigyseg.

S.,

Feel, v., erez-ni.

Fellow creature, felebardt;

kod-nij-

Field of battle, csatamezu.

tdjek.

Fieldmarshal, tdbornagy^

Equal, egijenlo.

Fig, fige, fiige.

Equilibrium, egyensuly.

Fight, v.,

Error, hiba; erroneous, hibds.

Find,

Estate, S.^joszdg.

fault,

Esteem, V., becsul-ni.

&

Evening, estve, S.

Adv.

harczol-ni.

viv-ni,

v.,

hibdt keres-ni.

Fine, beautiful, szep; fine pointed, eles hegyes.

vegez-nu

Every, minden.

Finish, V.,

Evil, S., baj.

Fish, v., haldsz-nu

Expect, v., vdr-ni.

Fleet, hajosereg.

Exorbitant, merlekentuli.

FUght, to take to

Expel, v., kikerget-ni, kiuz-ni.

Flog, v., korbdcsol-ni.

Experience,

Flower, virdg.

V.,

tapasztal-ni.

ful-ni, V. n.

Export, v., kivisz {kivin-ni).

Flower-seeds, virdgmag.

Extend,

Footman, inas.

V.

a.,

kiterjeszt-eni.

Extensive, lerjedelmes.
Extinguish, V.

a.,

kiolt-ani.

find

to

taldl-ni;

For, mert,

C;

moment,

miatt,

Po;

pillanalig;

for

for a

long time, sokdig.

Force,
Fact, teny.

Faculty (of mind), teheiseg.

S.,

ero; to force, ken-

szerit-eni.

Foreign, idegen, S.

& A.

310
Forest, erdo.

Girl, ledny,

Forget, v., elfelejt-eni.

Formerly,

Idny;

ledny, the

Give, v., ad-ni'j

ezelott.

Fortune, szerencse.

the

girl,

a'

a lednyok.
to give way,

girls,

enged-ni.

Found, v., alapit-ani.

Glove, a pair of gloves, keztyu.

Founder, alapifo.

Go, v., megy

France, Francziaorszdg.

out,

kimegy;

(men-ni)'^

go

go away,

el-

megy.

Francis, Ferencz.

Free, szabad, A.

Gold, arany, S.

Freedom, szabadsdg.

Gold-chain, aranyldncz.

Friday, pentek.

Good,

bardt; female friend,

Friend,

Government, kormdny.

b arable.

From,

tol.

Fulfil, v.,

jo.

Govern, V., kormdnyoz-ni.

Po.

Grape, szolo,

a.

tdijesit-eni.

S., coll.

Great, nagy.

Furniture, bntor.

Green, zold.

Further, fovdbb.

Grind, V., koszorul-ni; to

let

grind, koszorultet-ni.

Grow, V.

n.,

no-ni.

Guardianship, gydmsdg.
Gain, V., nyer-nl

Guest, vendeg.

Gallant, A., bdtor, derek.

Guide, v., vezerel-ni.

Garden, kert; gardener, ker-

Gunpowder, puskapor,

lopor.

tdsz.

Gather, V., gyujheni.

General, tdbornok.

Generous, nagylelkii; generously,

nagylelkuen.

Hard, kemeny, A.; kemenyen,

Gentle, szelld.

Adv.; hardly, nehezen.

Gentleman, ur.

German, nemet, A.; nemetill,

Adv.
Germany, ISemetorszdg.
Get,

v.,

to get

kap-ni,

Hand, kez; hands, kezek.

Hsi^ipen^Y ., tor tenik {tor ten-ni.)

meg kapni;

up (a sum), oszehoz-

K&sten, siet-ni; to hasten away,

elsiet-ni.

Hat, kalap.

Hate, v., gyiUol-ni.

Hazard, koczkdztat-ni

ni; to get a living, megelni,

He,

to get lost, elvesz-ni.

Healthy, egeszseges.

0.

311
Hear, V., hall-ani.

Imperfect, tokeletlen.

Hearken, V., hallgat-ni.

Impression, benyomds.

Heart, sziv.

Incapable, iigyetlen.

Hearth, tuzhely.

Increase, V., oregbit-eni.

Here, itt

Indeed, igazdn.

Hero, hos.

India, India.

Heroic,

Industrious, szorgalmas^

Ao*i 'hero-like, heroi-

cally, viteziesen.

Herself,

High,

maga.

Infinite, veghetetlen.

mag as.

rious, drl-ani.

Ininstice, joglalansdg, igazsdg-

Hit, v., megut-ni.

at

home,

itthon^

talansdg.
Ink, tenia

Hope,

kdros; to be inju-

Injurious,

History, tortenel.

Honour, V.,

drt-anu

Injure, V.,

Himself, maga.

Home, haza;

mvn-

kds.

inkstand, tentatarto.

Inquire, V., kerdezoskod-ni.

tisztel-ni.

Insolence, gorombasdg.

v., remenyl-eni.

Horse-guard, lovas-drsereg.

Instantly, mindjdrt, azonnal.

House, hdz\ the house, a' hdz.

llow,hogy, hoggan; how many.

Instead, helyett, Po.

hdny;

how much,

mennyivel,

(used with the Comparative).

Hungarian, magyar, A.
magyariil, Adv.

Hungary, Magyarorszdg.

&

S.;

Instinct, S., oszton.

Intention, szdnd^k.
Interest, S., erdek.

Invent, V., feltaldl-ni', invenfeltaldlds,

tion,

taldlmdny

(things invented).

Hunt, v., vaddsz-ni.

Ireland, Irland.

Huntsman, vaddsz.

Irreconcilable,

kiengesztelhe-

tetlen.

I.

Isle, sziget.
It, Pr.,

I,

en.

Iceland, Izland.

6.

Italy,

Olaszorszdg.

Itself,

maga.

Idle, rest.
If,
Ill,

J,

ha.
heteg.

January, Janudr,

Imagine, V,, kepzel-ni.

Jewels, ekszer.

^mmortal, halhatallan.

Jndgment,

itelet.

Who.

312
Julius (man's name), Gyula.

Lest, nehogy.

silence, hallgat-ni.

(by

shooting), V.,

Lesson, leczke.

agyon

Id-ni.

Letter,
velel;

Kind, A., szives

kindness, szi-

vesseg.

King, kirdly kingdom, kirdly;

sdg.

Obj.,

level',

Case

le-

of the alphabet, betu.

Liberty, szabadsdg.

Lie (laid down) fekszik Cfekiid-ni); to go to bed, lefekszik.

Knife, kes*

Life, elet.

Knit, v., kot-ni.

Knock (any

Know

Light, A.

one), V., ut-nu

(any one) ismer-ni', to

know

(any-thing), tud-ni.

Knowledge, knowing,

S.,

tudo-

mds, tudds.

S.,

munka\

to light

Adv.,

mint.

Lime

tree, lind,

hdrsfa.

Linger, V., vesz-ni.

laborer,

Listen, V., hallgat-ni.

Live (dwell), v., lakik {lak-ni).

kezimunkds.

Lodging,

Land,S.,/o/d; native-land, haza.

Long,

Language, nyelv.

S.,

lakds.

hosszii',

long ago,regen;

longer, tovdbb.

Look, v., nez-ni;

Large, nagy.
last

S., vildg

Like, v., szerel-ni',

Lamp, tdmpa.

(in:

&

up, kivildgit-ani.

Linen, vdszon.

Ma.

Labor,

Last

take leave,

Lend, kdlcsonoz-ni.

K.
Kill

S., bucsu', to

Leave, V., hagy-ni, elhagy-ni.

June, Junius^ nydrelo.

Keep

Leave,

elhucsuzik Celbucsuz-ni).

July, Julius, nydrho.

week). A.,

im/^;

to look for,

keres-ni.

the \sist,utolsd', last will, veg-

Looking-glasss frame, tukor-

rendelet.

Lasting, hosszii.

rdma.
Lose one's way,

V,, elteved-ni.

Late, A., keso.

Loss, veszteseg;

lost, elveszetf.

Law,

Love, v., szeret-ni.

torveny.

Laziness, tunyasdg.

Lull, v., ringat-ni.

Lead, V., vezei-ni.

Lurking-place, rejfhely.

Leader, vezer; leader of the

army, hadvezer.
Learn, V., tanul-ni;
tanulo.

learner,

M.
Man, ember, pi., emberek man;

kind, emberi-nem.

313
Many,

Nation, nemzet.

sok.

March, Mdrczius, tavaszelo.

Map, S., foldabrosz.

Nature, termeszet.

Master,

Necessary, to be

mester.

S.,

Naughty, pajkos.

kell-eni.

May, Majus, tavaszuto.

Necessity, need, szukseg.

Meadow,

Neck, nyak.
Neighbour (fellow-man),

ret.

Meat,

hlis.

Meek,

szelid.

Message, uzenet.

Neither,

and se

Metal, ercz.

se.

Middle ages, kdzepkot\

Never, soha.

New,

Misfortune, szerencsellenseg*
S.,

hiba;

V.,

hi-

m;;

sem, sem,

nor,

Microscope, nagyitd.
Mistake,

news, and newspa-

per, vjsdg.

Night,

ej',

to-night,

ma

estve.

Noble-minded, nemeslelku.

bdz-ni.

Modest, siemermes.

Nocturnal,

Monarch, vralkodo.
Monday, helfo.
Money, penz.
Monument, emlek-oszlop*

Nosegay, bokrela.

Morally, erkolcsileg.

Number, szdm.

Morning, reggel,

Morrow,

fele-

bardt.

to

S.

eji.

Not, nem.

November, November, oszuto.

Now,

most.

& Adv.

holnapy Adv.

Mortal, halando.

Obedient, engedelmes.

Mostly, tobbnyire.

Ocean, vildgtenger.

Mother, anya

October, October, oszho.

the mother, az

anya.

Move

Of,

round, v., forog-nijY.n.^

Movement, mozgds; movement

of the army, hadtnozgds.

Much,

sok.

Music, zene.

Musket, pvska.
Myself,

magam.

tol,

tot,

Po.

a.

meg-

Offend, v., megbdnt-ani,

sert-eni;

to

be

offended,

megharagszik (megharagud-

nQ
Often, gyakran.

One, egy\ one another, egymds.

Only, Adv.

& C,

csak.

Opinion, t;e7gmeny; of a

wrong

opinion, balvelemenyu.

Name,

S.,

nev.

Narrate, V., elbeszel-ni.

Oppress, v., elnyom-ni.

Or,

C, vagy.

3U
Orator, szonok.

Picture frame, keprdma.

Ordinarily, rendesen.

Pit, S.,

Ore, ercz

Pitiful,

mds;

Other,

otherwise,

kii-

lomhen.
Over,

verem.
konydrMetes.

Plague, v., kinoz-ni.

Plant, S., noveny.

Plate (soup-plate), tdmjer.

Po.

dltal, feleff,

Overcome, V., meqgyoz-ni.

Play, v., jdtsz-ani.

Owe,
Own,

v., tartozik (fartoz-nij

Play-house, szinhdz.

sajdt.

Pleasant, szep, tetszus;

it

ses, tetszik (fetsz-eni)

Pocket-handkerchief,
Paint, v., feste-ni.
Painter, festo.

Pond,

Politician, orszdgldr.

S.,

to.

Poor, szegeny.

papiros.

Power, hatalom powerful, ha-

szillo.

Paris, Paris, Paris.

Park,

zsebhe-

Poet, kolto.

Pale, A., halavdny.

S.,

plea-

valo.

Palace, hdstely.

Paper,

plea

sure, kedv.

P.

Parent,

talmas.
Practise, V., gyakorl-ani.

liget.

Part, S., resz.

Praise, V., dicserni.

Patriarch, lorzsalya.

Prefer, V., elebe tesz Oenni.)

Patriot, hazafi.

Present, A., mostani.

Pay, v., fizel-ni.

Peace, S., beke', in

Present,

times

of

peace, beke' idejen.

Pear, kortve,
Peel, v.,
lik

Pen,

S.,

coll.

hdmoz-ni V. a.]hdm-

(hdml-ani), V. m.
S., toll;

People,

S.,

penknife, tollkes.

nep.

ajdndek; to pre-

S.,

to

sent,

make a

Press, v., szorlt-ani, nyotn~ni.

Prevail upon,

rdblr-'Tii.

Prevent, V., elej6t veszi (vennij;

can prevent,

elejet ve-

hel-ni.

Perform, V., vegez-ni.

Price, dr.

Perhaps, taldn.

Prince, fejedelem.

Perish, V., elcesz-ni.

Printing-trade,

Perjury, hitszeges.

present,

ajdndekoz-ni

konyvnyomta-

tds.

mag any.

Perseverance, kitarfds.

Private, A.,

Piano, zongora.

Proceed, V., bdn-ni.

Picture, S., kep.

Procure, V., szerezni.

315
(Produce) to be produced, idtnad-nij V. n.

Reason,

S., esz; their reason,

esziik.

Product, termeny.

Receive, V., felvesz (fefven-

Production, termesztmeny.
Profit, S., nyeres, haszon-,

ni),

to

megkap-ni.

Recent,

tij.

be profitable, hasznot hajt-

Reckon,

ani.

Recognize, V., megismer-nu

Promise, V., megiger-ni.

V., szdmit-ani.

Pronounce, V., kiejt-eni.

Red, veres.
Reformer, egyhdijavito.

Proper, A., tulajdon.

Refuge,

Property, vagyon.

Region, Idjek.

Propriety, talajdonsdg.

Renown,

ved-enu

hires,

Province, tartomdny.

Prune, szilva,
Pull, v.,

S.,

menedek.

Remain, V., marad-ni.

S.,
Mr; renowned,

Prosecute, V., iildoz-ni.

Protect, v.,

S.,

A.

Repose, V.

coll.

n.,

nyiigsiik

(nyu-

god-ni),

huz-m.

Reproach, V., pirongat-nl

Punish, v., megbuntet-ni', pu-

nishment, buntetes.

Republic, kdztdrsassdg.

Residence, lakdSy lakhely.

Pupil, nevendek.

Rest, v., pihen-ni.

Pursue, v., kergel-ni, uz-ni.

Restore, V., helyredVit-ani.

Return, V.

Reward,
Queen, kirdlyno.

a.,

S.,

visszaterU-enu

julalom.

Rich, gazdag

riches,

gazdag-

sdg.

Right, S., jog, S.

Raiment, oltdzel.

Righteous, igazsdgos.

Rain, es6\

Ring,

rains, eso esik.

it

Rare, ritka;

rarity, ritkasdg.

S., gyuril.

Ripe, eretf.

Rather, inkdbb.

Rise, v., tdmad-ni.

Reach, V., eler-ni, nyujt~ani.

Root,

Read, V., otvas-ni.

Ready, kesz.

Room, szoha.

Real,

valodi;

caluban.

Realm, orszdg.

really,

S.,

Round,
igazdn,

gyoker.

Pr., koriil^

Rout, v.,

Po.

szalaszt-ani,

ver-ni.

Ruby, nibin.

g-

316
Kule, v., igazgat-ni.

Run,

Service, szolgdlat.

szalad-ni)

v.,

run

to

away, elszalad-ni.

Sew, v., varni.

Shadow, S., drnyek.
Shape or fashion of a

Sad, szomoru.

A.

Sailor, tengeresz*

Saloon,

S.,

V.

She,

terem.

a.,

0.

Shed, v., ont-eni.

kielegit-eni; to

Ship of the

line,

be satis&ed, meg elegszikCme-

Show,

geleged-ni).

Shut, v., zdrni.

Saturday, szombat.
Say, v., mond-ani',
lesson,

felmondani a leczkeL

bunhodik Cbunhod-ni),

vetkezik Cvetkez-ni);
vefek] sins,

bunas

School, S., oskola.

sorhajd.

v., miitatni.

Sin, v.,
to say a

Scholar, tanulo.

sinful,

Sincere, oszinte.
Sing, v., enekel-ni.
Sit,

Security, bisztossdg,

Slave, S., rab.

See, v., tdt-ni.

Sleep, S., dlom;

Seeds of vegetables, zoldsegmag.

ul-ni.

Small, kicsing,

So, ligy

Seems,

Society, tdrsassdg.

Idtszik.

ma-

gdl emeszt-eni.

foot-soldier

Some, nehdny; somebody, vato

send

for (anybody) hivat-ni.

Separate, V., ekulonoz-ni-

September, September, oszelo.

Servant, szolgdlo.

katona;

gyalog-katona.

Sell, v., drul-ni.

Serpent, kiggo.

,olly.

Softly, halkkal.

Soldier,

Selfish, onzo.

kuld-eni;

be sleepy,

to

alliatik (alhat-ni).

Seek, v., keres-ni.

v.,

sinner,

bunos^

Scotland, Scotorszdg, Scotia.

Self-consuming, to be

sin, S.,

vetkek;

School-work, oskolai munka.

Send,

S.,

osztalek.

Sanguinary, vdres.
Satisfy,

dress,

szabds. r.^,^e:^-4^i
Share, V., o^itasami; share,

vitorldzo.

v.,

V. (said of the sun), le-

nngszik Oemjvgod-nQ.

Sacred, saint, szent.

Sailing,

Set,

laki;

something,

valami,

somewhere else, mdshol,

from somewhere else, mdshonnan.
Soon, majd'i soon

after,

tdn; sooner, elebb.

miu-

317
Soul, S., lelek; ouTsouXJelkmk.

Sweet, edes.

Sound, V.

Swiss

hangzik (fiangz-

n.,

Source,

Sow,

S.,

forrds.

Sword, kard.

v., vet-ni.

T.

Sparrow, vereb.
Speak, v., heszel-ni, sz6l-ni.
Splendid,

pomp as.

SpoU, v., elront-ani.

Spoon,

Switzerland,

svajczi;

Svajcz.

ani).

S.,

kandl.

Stand, v., dll-ani.

State, v., dllit-ani.

Stay, v., marad-ni.

Table,

table-napkin,

asztal;

asztadcendo ; table-cloth

a-

brosz.
Tailor, szabo.

Take,

vesz C^enni), dt-

V.,

vesz; to take away, elvesz

{elven-ni).

Steal, v., lop-ni.

Tale, mese.

Stephen, Istvdn.

Teach, V., tanii-ani', teacher,

Stick, S., hot.

Still,

Adv., meg.

tanito

teacher of music ze-

ne-mester.

Stop, v., megakad-ni, V. n.

Tedious, unalmas.

Storm,

Tenant, berlo.

S.. szelvdsz.

Strange, stranger, idegen, A.SiS.

Stretch out, V,, kinyvjt-ani.

Than, mint, Adv.,

wd/,

Street, utcza.

That, az, Pr.; hogy, C.

Strength, ero; strong, eros.

The, az,

Strike, V., iit-ni.

net

a.

a';

the,

the,

men-

anndl.

Struggle, v., kuzd-eni.

Theatre, szinhdz.

Student, tdnulo.
Subjugate. V., leigdz-ni.

Then, majd.
Thence, onnan.

Succeed, V,, sikerul-ni.

There, oda.

Such,

They, ok.

oily.

Po.

than not, mints em.

Suddenly, hirlelen.

Thick, vastag.

Summer,

Think, V., gondotkozik (gon-

Sun,

S.,

S.,

ngdr.

nap.

dolkoz-ni.

Sunday, vasdrnap.

This, ez.

Superfluous, (elesleges.

Thither, oda.

Supper, vacsora.

Thou,

Suppose, v., felteszCfellen-ni).

Though,

Surely, bizonyosan.

Throw

Surprise, V., meg/ep-ni.

Through,

te.

bar.

off,

v., levet-ni.

dltaly

Po.

318
Thursday, csotortoh

Urgency, surgetes.

Tiger, tigris.

Useful, hasznos;

Time,

S., ido^ in time, idejen.

to be useful,

haszndl-ni.

Tongue, nyelv.
Tool,

szerszdm,

S.,

Towards,

coll.

A.

erdnti,

Town, vdros.
Trade,

Valour, vitezseg.

kereskedes;

ipar,

S.,

kereskedik (keres-

to trade,

Valuable, erfekes, drdga.

Value, v., becsuf-ni.

Vanquish, V., meggyoz-nu

ked-ni).

Tradesman, iparos^ kereskedo.

Vegetables, zoldseg, S.

Translation, forditds.

Venerate, V., tisztel-ni.

utazik (utaz-ni);

Travel, V.,

traveller, vtazo.
Trifle, S.,

csekdyseg.

Tropical region,

forroovi tar-

Very, igen.
Vice, velek, plur. velkek.
Victory, gyozedelem
torious

to

be

vic-

gyozedelmeskedik

Cgyozedelmesked-ni).

tomdny.
Trouble,

coll.

S.,

fdradsdg.

True, truth, igaz.

Trust, v., bizik (biz-ni).

Tuesday, kedd.

Village, falu.

Virtue,

ere-

ereny, virtuous,

nyes.
Visit, v.,

megldtogat-ni.

Turn, v., fordut-ni, V. n.

Tyrant, zsarnok.

Wages, jvtalom,
IJ.

Walk,
Uncertain, hizonytalan.

ber.

Wait, v., vdr-ni.

v.,

jdr-nU

to

Uncle, nagyhdtya.

Walking-stick, sdtabot.

Under, underneath, ald^alattVo.

Wall,

Understand, V., drl-eni, meg-

Want

ert-eni.

to

Unfortunate, szerencsetlen.
Unjustly, iqazsdgtalanul.

Unrighteousness, igazsdgtalan-

Unwillingly, akarattanul

Up, Adv.,

S., fal.

fel.

(deficiency),

S.

hidny,

be wanted, kell-eni.

War, hdboru', to be at war,

to make war hdboruskodik
Chdboruskod-ni).

Ware,

sdg.

take a

walk, setdl-ni.

Water,

S.,
S.,

toz-nu

kelme.
viz; to water,

on-

319
Wealth,

William, Vilmos.

jolet.

Weather,

Wing,

ido.

szdrny.

S.,

Weaver, takdcs.

Winter, tel

Wednesday, szerda.
Week, het

Without,

egeszseges

Well, jol,

(being

well).

Wheat,

When, mikor.
Whence, honnan.
Where, hoi

szo.

Work,

S.,

Po.

erdo, fa, S.

coll.

miinka,

dolog

to

Write, v., ir-ni.

plur. mellyek.

Year, ev.

While, mig.

Who, kU

Pr.

Whole,

egesz]

Yes, igen

rel.

wholesome,

meg; yet

Wild, szilaj (said of the mind),

S.,
ti

S.^akarat.

iga.

(ye),

is

on

spoken

(when a

per-

to).

Younger brother, ocse.

Youth,

vad.
Will, v., akar-ni\

You,
son

szeles.

not,

Yield, v., enged-ni.

Yoke,

reskedo.

Wickedness, gonoszsdg.

is.

Yesterday, tegnap.
Yet,

egeszseges.

Wholesale merchant, nagyke-

Wide, A.,

Wood,
Word,

work, dolgozik (dolgoz-ni).

biiza.

Which, melly;

^^l^^l

neffcul,

man).

ifjusdg,

ifju

(young

CONTENTS OF THE SECOND PART.

SKETCHES OF THE HISTORY OF HUNGARIAN

LITERATURE.
Paytv
/.

Literary development and the fate of the

3
language
Period of the
\. . General remarks.

28.

first

settlement

the

nation

in

7.

8.

9.

The

2.

3.

4.

5.

6.

3.

...

5.
8.
9.
4

0.

14.

17.

....

19.

rapid progress in literature owing

to the Academy. 1831
1848

23.

the nation.

//.

of

Pannonia
The XI"^ and XU>^ Centuries
The XllPh Century
The XIV^'' Century
The XV^'' Century
The XVI. and XVII. Centuries
The XVIIPh Century, until 1790
Preparatory steps towards the rise of

17901830

Literary productions and authors

1.

Qualifications of literary productions

2.

Athors and their works.

44.
28.
30 44.
28

SELECTIONS FROM HUNGARIAN CLASSICS.

/.

Prose writing
a.

Fables

45

and

drew Fay

85.

an Allegory, from An45.

Hag".

b.
c.

d.
e.
f.

//.

An

Allegory, from Charles Kisfaludy

Fables, from Joseph Karman
Fables, from Francis Kazinczy
Oratorial, from Francis Kolcsey
Historical, from Joseph Peczely

Poetry
1

Remeny

55.

56.

68.

10.

11.

Fohaszkodas

4.

5.

6.

7.

8.

9.

91.

...

95.
98.

iOO.

103.

Berzsenyi

107.

(Sigh

[prayer]),

Berszenyi

110.

2.

Vanitatum Vanitas, from Kolcsey

3.

Sziildfoldem szep hatara (My beautiful

country), a song by Charles Kisfaludy

Epigramms, from Vorosmarty, Berzsenyi

and Wattay
the selections

08.

from

if)

86.

y^ocabuldvif

85.

Szep Ilonka (Fair Helen), from M.

Vorosmarty
Julius Caesar, from M. Vorosmarty
Az elhagyott anya (The forsaken
mother), from M. Vorosmarty
A' hontalan (The homeless), by Vorosmarty
Szozat (Appeal), by Vorosmarty
A' felkelt nemesseghez (To the insurgent nobility), from Berzsenyi
A' Magyarokhoz (To the Hungarians),
from Berzsenyi
Jamborsag es kozepszer (Moderation
and Medium
[mediocritas]) , from
Berzsenyi
A' temetd (The church-yard), from

3.

54.

85116.
Emlekezet (Hope, Remem-

brance), from Fr. Kolcsey

2.

53.

...

ill.

i.

M 5.
117.

TYPOGRAPHICAL EBROBS AND CORRECTIONS.

Page

4 line
10

11

13
27
28
37

45
50

,,

50

51

56
64
74
76
86
93
114
116
117

139

164

177

t^^t04

i17

19,
7,

20,

30,

,,

,,

8,

29,

,,

,,

^,

6,

2,

4,

5,

15,

28,
22,
17,

26,

22,

instead of: veri

mi,

sof

read: very
miv,

soft

jd-val

egeszseqes

iigyes

Prepositions

are more than one

drdgdhhak.

kivdnnak.

kicsiny.

merl nem

forms

haza

's

61

keltessem,

On

jd-vaJ
egeszeges
Ugges
Preposition
are more

drdgdkbab.
hivdnnak.

kinrsiny.

,,

mertnem

orms
hazas'
61.

kelessem

On

14, after to feed, put: itat-ni to give to drink,

M,
6,

reaid:

veregethetend,mstesidof: vergefhetend.
Vergod-ni,
Vergod-ni,

Plnr.

TOrjetek,
Tbrjetek,

sikamolik,
sikamolik'

sikamlik,
2,

sikamlik'

Neuter, Medial and Active Verbs, in26,

,,
stead of: Neuter Verbs.
instead of: sz, cz
4, read: sz, cs, cz
kmtgtk

-*5f*yi^

dszy
23,

fdsz,
bennilnket and benneteket instead of:
23,

benUnket and benetekef.

25,

1,

Page 218

227

239
243

247
248
250

251

,,

2#3

,,

244
246

line
,,

7,

5,

20

2<

23
41
4

2
2
40
4
9

read: Tied,
instead of: Tieid,
Tieid,
Tieid,

Adjective and its dependencies; instead

of: Adjectives;
instead of: JSert

Mert
ones
,,
ons

kirdly haldldn,

kirdly,haldldn,
neven-ven ni
neven ven-ni

,,

alatt

allat,

,,
felett above, mellett instead of: felletl
above, mellet
the father
instead of: he father

szillelett,

szUletetf,

tetfem

leltem

an oath,

on oath,

nyulra, he shot the hare, instead of:

,,

258

263

3 after ISagyszombat;

put: az afydmndl levo

Othervrak, the gentlemen (that are) with my father.
wise only the affix ndl n^l is used: as,
270 line 13, read: liable
instead of: ilable
kiqerjedez.
22,

kigeijedes.

ost
280 22,
los^

284 ,, 17,
the cannons'', answered the colonel.

instead of: cannons.

289 column first line 19, read: ^wja, instead of Buza,
,.

302
307
308
310

,,

311

314
316
317
318
319

.,

nyulra hare.
instead of: fengeget
fenyeget
rentent
retent
,,

,,

sec.

first

.^

,,

17.

21.

22.
15.

^-*^

7.

sec.

first

15.

streel.

eszteny,
reszt^ny,

leronl-ani.
leronl-ani,
tetyesit-eni.
telyesii-eni
nemetni.
,ynemehU ^(bi.
Ao^ihero Aosr,hero-like .,

street.

like.
,.

Qif^y

^^

34.
8.

7.

28.
4.

hon.
otthon

Printing-trade, Printing-tra
oszloznni:

osztoz-ni;
aszlalkendo; asztatkend6i
t^meg meg neikulj
netkul.

SECOND PART.

Csink, hung. Gram.

SKETCHES
OF THE

HISTORY OF HIM4BIA^ LITEMTURE.

LITERARY DEVELOPMENT AND THE FATE

OF THE LANGUAGE.

I.

1. .

GENERAL REMARKS.

PERIOD OF THE FIRST

SETTLEMENT OF THE NATION

IN PANNONIA.

Language and customs are the features of

nations and the

As

the

latter

expressions of a national mind.

grows older, the former change

proportionally.
In the

Hungarian language

we

imediately no-

tice the oriental character of the nation, which

has

been kept up through viearly

although hard struggles,

political,

9 centuries:

partly national, partly

and lasting external wars, ultimately

diminished the primitive people.

This

language
it

peculiar
in the

phenomenon of an

oriental

middle of Europe, surrounded as

was, every where by nations of an occidental

character, unobserved by the people of the western

had attracted the

shores,

man

attention of

philologists as far as they found

mention the Hungarian languasje,

to

satisfy the Opinion

ceived of

It

having exhausted Philological

the

work had a

even

the

hence,

which

was mentioned;

language

Hungarian

lan2:uage*).

its

do not

order to

was considered as
materials, when

confused notions of the

nation and of

We

in

section or an appendix, in

Hungarian

the

necessary

which the German public con-

philosophers.

its

some Gerit

inherit

any literary productions

Adelung, the great German philologist, in his Mithridaspeaking of the Hungarian language, mentions some very*)

tes,

Comparing the Works written by German

and Sclavonian authors on the Hungarian nation and on its
language, we are led to conclude, that the Hungarians hardly had
strange things.

a language before they came into Pannonia, and that after their
settlement in modern Hungary they
rent parts of

Europe

Adelung, in

derived:

his

in order to

made

excursions to diffe-

rob other people of a few words.

Mithridates, gives

a quantity of words as

from German; amongst others:

2od>; lusta (disorderly

from Ia

idle),

(faut)

Lyuh^ (hole) from

(I eat), from

eszem

t^

SBcttcr^a&n (weather cock);

effc; Vitorla (the sail), from
bucsu (the leave) from 53uffc (the penance): fold (the earth)
from ^etb (fields);
from French: Aczel (steel), from ad^r;
erseki from archeveque;
from Latin: Szarvas (the stag,
deer) from, cervus ; falu (village), from villa. The Sclavonian

writers

still

are

authors disagree
vation,

deprives

worse.

But the fact, that

with one another

them of

credit,

in

their

all

the foreign

theories of deri-

and renders refutation and

vindication of the Hungarians superfluous.

of the

period of the settlement of the Hun-

first

garians

Europe,

in

before their conversion to

Foreign

Christianity.

authors

are

the

sources

of the national History (History of the country);

from what

mentioned by them,

is

clude, that the period, at

we may

lived under their heathen monarchs,

of songsters.

danced

It is

sung their national

THE

was

the time

mentioned*): ,5they gave feasts,

sound of their military music, and

at the

2.

con-

which the Hungarians

songs.'^*

Xr*^

AND XIP CENTURIES.

(Flourishing period of the nation.)

The

introduction of Christianity amongst the

has not had the same

effect upon
which it has exercised on nearly all
other European languages.
The tribes inhabiting the land beyond the Eastern empire**), re-

Hungarians

their language,

cived the doctrine of the Christian church from

people bearing the worn- out coat of a Grecian

and with these doctrines their language

nation,

received

tint

of

The

Grecism.

immigrated

hordes of the West of Europa were instructed

in the religious

*)

doctrines of the Western empire,

Anonymi Belae

regis notarii

Endlicher edition.
**)

Roman

oriental empire.

res

gestae Hungaronim,

and inclined, more or

less,

towards Romanism,

in

language and social character.

Between these two large sects of the Christian

considered by
the Ecclesiastical Locumtenant of Rome as the
church the Magyars have settled

bastion of papal domination

against oriental in-

vasions, and Grecian encroachments,

the eastern potentates,

who

caj oiled by

sought to gain

Roman

an ally against the overgrowing

in

them

giant.

Besides these, there were three strange elements

combined
gyars,

Christ*).

but

conversion of the heathen

in the

who

The conversion was begun by Greeks,

was achieved by

consort,

Ma-

received baptism about 1000 years after

their

own

prince and his

and received the sanction of the Pope.

Besides, the Magyars, in fact, received baptism,

not because they

of the

effects

were convinced of the

ciety, but out of

who

already had been brought

in the Christian religion.

All these circumstances

combined had great

influence on the whole series of events by

we

trace the

tributed

*)

much

life

to

so-

deep reverence and partly from

fear of their chief,

up

beneficial

human

doctrines on

Christian

of the

Magyar

nation,

which

and con-

preserve the Hungarian language.

The conversion had begun

in

950;

Prince Stephen, afterwards King Stephen

step in regard to this important

I.,

but

who

it

was only

took a decisive

object, after 997 after Christ.

The Kings of
victors

in

ail

Kue remained

the Arpadiaii

the struggles against the

Python, up to the

The

century.

\'d^^

Roman

national cus-

toms and language were kept up with the political rights

learning

The aversion to Latin

great, that it was enforced

of the nation.

was ever

so

by laws and statutes upon persons

to be ordained*j.

who wished

King Albert (Bela)

III.,

pupil of the Byzantine court, introduced a chan-

cery similar to that of the Byzantine court, and

by

royal

decrees

transactions,

literal

proceedings

in

the

both of private and public affairs,

were, from that time, enforced.

Although the indomitable desire of the nation

for primeval

customs soon overpowered the weak

monarchs reigning
social reforms

guage restored
the

less

fatal

in

the 13*^ century, and foreign

were abolished by law, the lanto its

primeval rights:

neverthe-

custom of dividing the realm be-

tween father and son, thus establishing two courts

which undermined each other, nearly annihilated
the royal authority, and

with

it

tence of the Magyars.

^)

Under King Coloman, 10921115.

the moral exis-

3.

THE

Xm^*^

CENTURY.

(Period of the decline of ^the national power.)

The 13'^ century is the fatal century of the

nation. The ancient glory vanishes^, internal dis-

weak and

sentions, mostly the consequence of

morally powerless Kings^, begin to gnaw the roots

of the

national strength.

The incessant shocks,

which the political institutions of the Magyars

received from papal ambition, the devastating
ravages

of Tartarian ferocity*)?

the

enemy of

the institutions of civilized nations, and effeminate

Kings,

who happened

misfortunes

the

and

tigable

to

of the

persevering

ascend the throne when

nation required indefaexertions,

were blows

from which the nation has never recovered.

With ancient grandeur avitical customs deand instead of patriotism, the national
pride often became overgrown with extuberances
of anarchy. The bright points, in the History of
clined,

many passing

the Hungarian nations, are only so

comets wanting consolidation.

The
to

be

*)

counties depopulated by Tartarians were

repopulated by

foreign immigrants;

In the year 1241, under King Albert (Bela) IV., the

Khan Batu invaded Hungary with about

and other Tartarian
years.

with

hords,

depopulating

500,000
it

for

Mogolians

nearly

two

9
foreign immigrants a foreign language and foreign

customs were brought

though diminished
spirit,

into the land.

in

The Magyars,

number, yet not broken

concentrated themselves

in the plains

south-east, and in that part of

in

of the

Hungary which

is

called the land beyond the forest, Transilvania^

forming thus two focuses of a national Elipse.

The remoter parts of the country, from these focuses, were entirely occupied by foreign people,

who spoke languages

rent characters

of nearly as

When

a nation,
its

afflicted with

pressed by foreign elements,

is

such calamities

surrounded and

seats,

avitical

the language, the

diffe-

were counties of the

as there

realm ocupied by them.

remote from

many

able to keep up

manners and social

institutions

inherited by their great ancestors^ historians must

be induced to believe

in

its

destination for im-

mortality.

4.

THE

XIV^*^

CENTURY.

(Foreign dynasties occupy the throne.)

After

the

expiration

foreign dynasties
tion,

and on the
Charles

of the

Arpadian

line,

decided on the fate of the nafate of its language.

the First,

of

the

Anjou dynasty,

brought over with him an Italian court, from Naples,

that disliked

Hungarian customs,

and Hungarian

10

manners, and despised the Hungarian language.

He

himself reorganized the chancery, introduced

by Bela \W^
tion;

the

and gave

it

a more stable founda-

being supported by the clergy, he introduced

language

Latin

of public

Dreading the power of the Hungarian

business.
nobility,

as the language

he established something like a Hunga-

rian court at Visegrad, the ultimate design of

was

bury

to

rough nationalism under the

the

splendour of an

but

effeminating Italian court,

not to satisfy the real desires of

the nation.

which

some grandees of

His son Lewis the First, engaged throughout

his
pire,

life

with the external increase

had

little

the Hungarian nation.

the

realm,

an

of

Em-

time to sacrifice to the interest of

of

instead

The money

employing

it

raised in

to

develop

the moral and intellectual strength of the nation,

which might have been a durable foundation of

his Eastern empire, and would have raised the
Hungarians to the first rank of European nations,
he squandered to support foreign courts, and to
satisfy

the vanity

of

medieval

conceptions

of

grandeur.

The Latin

style

matical forms under

the gates of the

received

its

definite

royal court and those of the

were thus shut against the

nal language, which henceforth retired
Jurisdictions

diplo-

the reign of this King, and

natioto the

41

peaceable home of the

camps of

agriculturist,

The

the army.

having been satisfied by a

and

the

to

avidity of the nobility

new

burden, imposed

upon the peasantry, they could not perceive any

danger for the nationality, as they did a century
ago.

Things remained
formation

brought on a

5.

THE

XV^*'

brave leaders

The nation

John Hunyadi, and

Laws

his son

name of

.,

entirely

under

Hungarian

This singular

rites"*).

papal despotism;

to

mentioned

is

never sub-

fact evidently proves, that the nation

mitted

rises

Matthew.)

of Hungary, inacted under the

Kings of the Arpadian dynasty, there

the

era

CENTURY.

(Reformation of the Romish Church,

the

new

for literature.

In

until the re-

that state

in

church

the

in

and conse-

quently the reformation of the church, urged by

the follies of the

was begun, than

imminent

Roman
it

clergy

itself,

no sooner

struck root in Hungary.

danger of an invasion

from

The

Turkish

hordes, already ravaging the yonder coasts of the

Mediterranean, occupied the attention of theEuro*)

his

Under Ladislaus

Decree regarding the

I,

and Andreas

rites

III.

The former in
Latini,

of the church says:

qui Ungarorum consve tudine, scilicet

sisenostro
consuetudini meliori non consentire dixerint, quocunque
,

volunt eo vadant.

12
pean courts, and especially that of the pope, so
much, that the lands beyond the Tisza*) were
sight

lost

the neglect and

off;

contempt of the

by those priests who were

the fanatical subjects of the papal throne, were
Hungarian language

circumstances

very favourable

promote

to

the

progress of the Reformation, and were thus the

causes of the re -establishment of the language.

Already

at the beginning of the

we meet

tury,

when

not

many

into

Hungarian, thus, at a time

other people of Europe could enjoy

The language

the benefits of reading the holy writ.

was

XV^*^ cen-

with a translation of a part of the

below)

bible (see

successively cultivated by the Reformers, and

scarcely had Luther and Calvin

awakened

tury)

when

the people

of Hungary embraced the

doctrine with ardent zeal.

The

the next cen-

(in

the sleeping mind of their people,

revival of the doctrine,

new

established to

alleviate the burdens of human society, was every

where followed by the revival of science and
that of nationality. Hungary was not at this time
backward, but had its share in all of them, and
might have risen to the height which was attained
by other nations, if external wars and tyrannical
intrigues at home had not fettered the people;

the

former threatening annihilation

*) Tisza,

Theis,

is

a river in Hungary,

of which the Hungarians are concentrated.

of

physical

along the shores

13
existence, the latter suppressing intellectual de-

velopment.

There

is

one strange phenomenon

in the His-

tory of Hungarian literature of this perid, and that

the reign of

is

Mathias Corvinus*),

the son of

John Hunyadi, the terror of the Turks.

This King

was a

true Hungarian^ having at

heart the greatness

his

he pro-

of his nation;

tected the sciences and highly esteemed learned

men; he founded a library, in his residence at

Buda, comprehending 50,000 volumes; a printing
office was established under his protection in the
same town yet, this period is void in Hungarian
:

literature. Unfortunately this

great King lived in

when
Romano -mania infected the lower and higher
classes of human society, and when the whole of
western Europe was entangled in the papal net,
woven in monastical institutions. It is impossible
a period when scholasticism was flourishing,
a

to

decide on the period of his reign

in

regard to

the subject of Hungarian literature, for, the splendid Library of King

Matthew has been

destroyed by the pillaging Turks, and

was devastated by
*)

From 1458

until

the besiegers.**)
1490.

**) After the unfortunate battle

Buda and with it the lower

1686 Buda was reconquered by the
man empire and Hungary.

cupied

entirely

when Buda

at

Mohacs

part

the Turks oc-

of the kingdom

united

in

army of the Ger-

14
6.

THE m'' &

XVir'

CENTURIES.

(Hungary under the dominion of the Austrian dynasty;

Struggles for national and religious freedom.)

The

XVI**^

and XVIV^ centuries ar those of

hard struggles for national existence. The Turks,

threatening to extinguish the nation physically, de-

populated the country which formed the nation's

foreign potentates,
whose governments
have stigmatized themselves as enemies even to
the name of nation itself, and as Great-Inquisi-

focus ;

tors

wheresoever the existence of the least moral

power of a
deavoured
this

work

to

nation

was

conjectured,

have en-

prevent intellectual development;

they

have

in

been assisted by the ec-

clesiastics of the only beatifying church.

The battle at Mohacs*) delivered up the
country to the Turks, for them to ravage through
a century and a half. The

death of Lewis the

Second delivered also the nation to the Habsburgian
dynasty, who. while endeavouring to suppress
the national spirit, stifled the national language.

The misfortune which had

of

having lost

King,

befallen the na-

exposed

to

the

danger of being conquered by the Turks,

in-

tion

duced one part of

it

its

to elect

Ferdinand, duke of

Austria, as King of Hungary, whilst the other full

*) Fought in 1526, in which king Lewis II perished, with
him 2 Archbishops 5 Bishops and a considerable part of the
nobility.

15
of distrust, preferred conferring the royal dignity

But Hungary had no man

on a native grandee.

crown on

his

head, and

fell

sacrifice

to its

of former times.

follies

The

was

distrusting party

in

time justified

world, for, scarcelly had the Aus-

before the
trian

capable of bearing

morally

or

intellectually

duke the crown he longed

unhesitatingly submitted to

pay

instead of revenging the

for,

of Mohacs, by

battle

driving the invaders from a country

narch he pretended

when he

tribute to the Sultan,

whose mo-

to be.

His successors submitted to pay the same

tribute.

Rudolph

gan publicly
policy,

to

I,

besides paying the tribute, be-

pursue the principle of Austrian

which has been so

his successors.

The

truly observed

nobility

arbitrariness of Rudolph,

all

at the

and having plainly un-

derstood, that Austria pursued

policy, they

by

was alarmed

an anti-magyar

demanded, though

fruitlessly,

the

banishment of the foreign officers from the country.

In the

mean time

the

new

church had gained

Christian

doctrine of the

ground

all

over

Hungary, and the Protestants consequently were

persecuted

and

its

Apostles

by

the

liberties

of the

protectors of

the

kingdom

zeal.
The
worked through

with indefatigable

new

doctrine

the lumber of a neglected language, with patriotic

zeal and Christian perseverance, for the sake of

16
their believers

dam up

catholic priests^, in order to

the

the rapid stream of ecclesiastical imio-

were obliged

vations,

to assist

in

shortest time,

Hungarian

the

work of

the

Thus,

the national language.

cultivating

in the

language became

the language of divines and of those w^ho promul-

gated the
side, the

of Christ.

doctrine

Hungarian

nobility,

On

though too

the other
late,

seeing

themselves deceived and betrayed, were reani-

mated

recover their nationality and

to

the rights of the language.

to

It

with

was now

evident

them, that they had a mortal enemy

Habsburgian dynasty,
no end of enemities

it

in

the

and that there would be

until

dynasty be extinguished.

either the nation or the

That part of the nation which had not been

subjugated by the Turks rose with just indignation,
to

combat

enemy,

for

its

or, if fate

existence with

Christian

the

had already marked the

limits

of the national existence, to struggle heroically

till

the last breath, and to find an honorable death,

under the device

land

*)".

leaders

for

God and

the father-

In the History of these struggles only

suceeded

each other, the principle re-

mained the same, and

will be the

same

in

every

the inscriptions

God and the fatherland) were

on the banners of Bocskay, 1605 6, Bethlen,

16i9, Rakotzy,

1632.

*)

,Jstenert es hazderl^' (for

17

same

every

in

ensuing struggle.

deeds were celebrated by poets,

The heroical
patriotic poems

stimulated the warriors to perseverance, and in-

flamed the youthful heart to despise the dangers

of war.

Prosaic writers hastened to

the people

its

make known

to

by translating the

ancient rights,

diplomatical volumes, which a century ago had

been collected and consigned

language, both
nation of

its

the Latin lan-

in

guage; Chronicles were consigned

to the

Hungarian

prose and poetry, reminding the

in

down
As Hungarian
arose men who endea-

glorious ancestors and handing

the deeds of their age to posterity.

writing progressed, there

voured

to bring the

language under the rules of

Grammar, and, to their praise be it said, although

the works were defective, yet, taken relatively,
they were carefully compiled.
7.

THE

CENTURY UNTIL 1790.

XVIU'**

(Relaxation of the nation; closer alliances with the house of

Austria; reaction of the nation in consequence of the arbitrary

measures of the Viennese court.)

Every excitement

is

equivalent relaxation.

The

and morally fatigued

by

the dynasty itself

Csiak. hung. Gram.

nation

was physically

the wearisome

seemed inclined

desires of the patriots

by an

counterbalanced

thus

wars;

satisfy the

to

way was
21

tried of

amicably arranging the differences between the

Induced by such

nation and the reigning house.

motives the nation entered into a closer alliance

with the dynasty,

desiring

make

to

its

interests

those of the reigning house; but the dynasty thought

and acted

in

is

the

private interests.

its

As a language unknown
it

made

a contrary direction, and

nation subservient to

to the people,

when

used to administer to them the blessing of

religious faith,

is

the

foundation of the

surest

power, and as monarchs subduing

nations rely upon those who govern the inexplihierarchical

cable feelings of the people, in order to secure

a durable reign
render

ecclesiastical and political

each other ready assistance,

suffocate nations in their

own

in

powers

order to

language.

The Hungarian language, therefore, was banished to the home of the shepherd and agriculturist, and the Latin was introduced in schools
and

all

public transactions; in the public meetings

of the county- court- halls Latin

was

the language

of transactions and conversation.

The space of

time from

1700

till

1780

may

justly be called the Latin Period of the nation, in

opposition to that of the Arpadian dynasty; for.

as

in

the

latter

laws

enforcing Latin learning

were enacted continually, so in this decrees

were sanctioned, that no person unacquainted

49
with the Hungarian language should be employed
iu

ecclesiastical offices.

voice raised by some

The

patriots to

form

an association of learned men, for cultivating and

propagating the Hungarian language,
ed

in the

still

sound-

wilderness unre- echoed.

Joseph U., considering Hungary as an integrant part of the German empire (the behaviour
of his predecessors caused him to believe as
much), wished

to

nal

of

coalition

lay the foundation of an interall

different nations

the

were kept together by the

potism

into

one

German language,
and transactions,
his ancestors

empire.

He

introduced

the

as that of public instructions

into

the provinces,

all

had brought under

settled

which

his sceptre.

innovating orders, therefore, threw a

into the scarcely

who

arm of des-

iron

His

new ferment

mind of the nation.

It

yoke of a
foreign government would have been thrown off,
had not the Emperor's death and the revocation
of his innovatory edicts changed the features of
once more rose indignantly, and

the affairs of the realm.

8. .

PREPARATORY STEPS TOWARDS THE RISE

OF THE NATION.

the

the

17901830.

The menacing aspect of France supported

nation in its claims, and it was only through the

mildness and ready compliance of Leopold, with

2*

20
which he met the grievances of the nation in the
diet 1790 1, that the dynasty was saved from
its fall.

The lower house*) was

saluted by the vice-

gerent (Locumtenens) tirmenyi in Hungarian; he

admonished the representatives to unite

moral strength, for the good of the nation.

their

His

speech was answered by the deputy of the Chapter-house (capitulum) of Esztergom, who censured the innovations made by the late monarch.

The lower house then proceeded

upon the language
of the

diet.

It

to

was

be used

in the transactions

resolved: that henceforth the

Hungarian language shall be received

mentary transactions, and the

the diet) be kept in

to settle

in parlia-

diary (minutes of

the national language, and

the publication of the minutes as well as the re-

ception of the Hungarian language in all public

were urged.
The upper-house (felsd tdbla) objected to the
last two resolutions as running from one extreme
always accompanied by internal conto another,
vulsions,
which might prove dangerous under

transactions

the then being state of political affairs.

The

patriots, in both houses,

urged the esta-

blishment of a Hungarian Academy, and a com*)

The lower-house

{also tdbla)

county-deputies of the nobility

cipal

towns

and

(libera regia civitas).

was

constituted

by the

the deputies of the muni-

21

formed by deputies of both houses, was

The
charged with the drawing up of its plan.

niittec,

of 1791, sanctioned by

law

Article of the

16**^

Leopold the First, commanded the introduction of

the Hungarian language into all the upper-schools
(Gymnasium, Colleges and the University) but in
;

public transactions (dicasterialia negotia) the

tin

style

was

Under

be retained.

to

still

the direction of

Kelemen (an attorney

at the royal court in Pest) a dramatic society

formed, which

for

soon dissolved.

The

La-

was

want of public support was

did

it

not exist in 1792.

was delayed
The Dramatic

erection of a national theatre

for nearly

another half century.

society at Kolosvar,

was more

1799,

in

Transilvania, formed in

fortunate, being supported

provincial diet, 1804,

by the

when

a voluntary contribution

^)

for the erection of a

of 30^000 floruis (3000

proper theatre was resolved; the number of performers soon increased so much,
of them

new

was

theatre

that one part

translocated to Debreczin*);

was

finished

in

the

1820, and inaugu-

rated by private performers of the nobility on the

IS^i'of

March, 1821.

Count Francis Szechenyi, father of the

minister, after his return

late

from the Neapolitan em-

bassy, adopted as his favourite pursuit the intel-

*)

The

principal

town

in the east

of Hungary.

22
lectual

development of his country; he, therefore,

opened his large private

library to Hungarian

was

learned men. In 4802, his library

transferred

and opened for public use, under the pa-

to Pest,

Count Palatine,

Archduke

tronage

of

Joseph.

Thus, the noble count immortalized his

the

the

name by laying the foundation of the Hungarian

National Museum, which was finally established
in

1811.

The

indefatigable zeal of Nicolas Revay, Pro-

fessor of Hungarian literature, at the University of

Pest, deserves due regard; his work, "Antquitates literaturae Hungaricae, Pestini, 1803",

written

in

brought

to

Hungarian

literature of

up

time^

to his

though

had a twofold effect: it, first,

public knowledge some monuments of
Latin,

former centuries, which,

were concealed

in

private and

public archives, or at least not duly regarded; secondly,

it

of the patriots

attracted the attention

and enemies of Hungarian nationality, and produced a literary controversy between them which

had a

beneficial

rature.

influence

on

Hungarian

lite-

Foreign wars retarded the development

institutions for

promoting national

literature,

therefore, the progress of literature

they gave origin to

many

itself,

of

and

though

patriotic

and heroic

of peace,

the liberal

songs.

After the

restoration

23
party of Hungary concentrated
to act vigorously in

ment. The
demy was

whole strength,

establishment of the Hungarian

the

chief

attention; and,

when

liberations

its

favour of national develop-

object that

Aca-

occupied their

the disputes and fruitless de-

about raising funds for the

Academy

arose, the noble count Stephen Szechenyi raised

new monument

offering

his

to

his

family,

whole yearly

by generously

income, estimated

at

60,000 florins, as a contribution (or, rather as the

first deposit) to the fiinds of a Hungarian

Aca-

demy; animated by such generosity count Karomade an offer of 45,000, count Andrassy one of
20,000. florins. The long wished-for object was
thus obtained. The Article XI. of the law of 1827,
finally established the erection of the Academy,
under the name of ''A^ Magyar Tudos Tdrsassdg'\ and a commission consisting of members

lyi

from both houses was charged with

sation.

The commission

the end of 1830, and

first

9.

discharged

the

grand meeting on the

THE RAPID PROGRESS

TO THE ACADEMY.

its

organi-

its

duty at

new Academy
4 5^*^

LN

held

its

of February, 4831.

LITERATURE

OWmG

18311848.

With the year 1831, the Hungarian language

commenced anew
to

era.

be their object:
\

The Academy proclaimed

24

"To

direct all their efforts towards the cul-

and belles- letters,

tivation of sciences

language ; by uch means,

tional
to

enrich

that

it

and provide

it

with

might eternally subsist

national and intellectual

to give

in the

it

a sublime

in its

na-

elegance,
style,

own splendour;

power being successively

developed by useful knowledge,

"With indefatigable zeal to bring to light

and literary monuments of the Hungarian language, wherever they might be conthe traces

cealed,
*^To promulgate all the

and

recent

and

times,

inventions of former

the

made

progress

in

science.

"Lastly, to encourage fertile minds,

otherwise,

left to

which

themselves, might languish, to

accomplish works that should bring renown and

glory upon the nation."

The more grand

was,

in

regard

were

to

be removed,

the

object of the

to the nation,
in

of the

by

its

nation, which,

fatal events,

its

members

in the

protection of the

and the
gratitude

however, being prevented

was close on the heels of those

her behind,

merits,
to the

could not discharge

In less than ten years the

left

more obstacles

order to pursue the path

pointed out: the greater were

higher claims had

the

Academy

its

duty.

Hungarian nation
nations

who had

former century. Under the

Academy, and by means of

its

25
material
letristic

neous literature

were published

there

assistance,

works, not yielding

in point

to foreign

of elegance.

bel-

contempora-

The Academy,

by publishing a dictionary of scientific technical

terms, paved the way for those who pursued
scientific studies.

upper- schools, the language disentan-

In the

gled itself from the net of Latinism,

mentary schools

ele-

in the

overpowered the giant of Scla-

it

vonism and the German language.

Under the
Andrew Fay a
ed at Buda,
1

direction of Gabriel Dobrentei

Dramatic society was form-

stable

in

at that

1833,

4 associations of that

The academy,

time there

dramatic society has never been

last,

it

could

liberally

sical dramas.
at

were

the Kingdom.

in

rewarded the best original

productions; thus, the newly formed

dispose of,

dramatic

kind

regard to the funds

in

and

The

in

want of clas-

indefatigable zeal of the patriots,

succeeded

in establishing

nal theatre at Pest.

and maintenance of

The

a proper natio-

funds^ for the erection

this theatre,

were raised by

a contribution of the nobility; as enacted in the

law of 1840.

By such means

the nation, at this

time represented only by the nobility, discharged

the duty

it

held

towards

the

national

drama-

tists.

Another important step, taken by the same

diet,

was

the restoration of the Hungarian Ian-

26
guage

by establishing

to its rights,

it

as the diplo-

matical one, throughout the whole kingdom; even

the Viennese court

was

to transact business

with

Hungary in the national language.

The death of Charles Kisfaludy (1829), a
very sad event, considering the early and irreparable loss of the

dramatic

poet,

was followed

by consequences very beneficial to Hungarian

rature.

The

mory of

patriots, in order to

lite-

honour the me-

the great poet, wished to adorn his grave

with a proper tomb-stone; to defray these expenses^ a subscription of voluntary contributions

was opened. The

abundant,

expenses for the erec-

that, after the

tomb-stone were defrayed,

tion of the

were so

contributions received

surers of the executive

commission

the trea-

returned

surplus.

No more

noble object could be pursued, no

higher honour could be conferred upon the

mory of
the
for

'^

me-

the deceased, than by jthe institution of

Kisfaludy tdrsassdg'" (Kisfaludy- association)

Hungarian

promoting

which purpose

the above

polite

literature,

surplus

was

to

contri-

buted.

This association was a strong and powerful

lever in raising polite literature; besides
ral influence,

the poorer

it

it

mo-

provided material assistance for

literati,

importance,

its

and,

became

what was of

still

greater

the primary canal through

27

which productions in
veyed to the public.

polite literature

were con-

Kossuth as editor of the pesti hirlap,

(Pest journal, from 184143), gave the nation a
Louis

new impulse with

movement,

tical

The

his leading articles.

which was

poli-

a national one,

influenced the literary progress in a

very high

degree ; both (the political and literary movements)

seemed

order to realise the idea of a

to unite in

great Hungarian nation. All the inhabitants of the

country, belonging to very different nations*)

entangled in the great national movement;

were

in

va-

new focuses of Hungawere formed, whence the bene-

rious parts of the realm

rian nationality
ficial

rays of mental and moral liberty, with the

desire for the formation of one great nation, ex-

tended over the surrounding countries.

The

association**)

for protecting

home

in-

upon the
manufacturing and working classes, produced a
dustry, besides

its

beneficial

national polytechnic
scientific

In

influence

the last five years (from

works on

all

new

field

for

1843) scientific

kinds of subjects were published;

*) Hungary, besides the Hungarians,

vonians (slavi),
rians,

institution,

and literary labour.

Serbians,

Croatians,

is

inhabited by: Scla-

Russians, Yens, Bulga-

Germans, Wallachians, Jews, and a few French, Greeks,

and of the Monte Negro

tribe.

**) Formed under the presidency of Count Batthanyi.

28

was engaged

every capable mind

in

conveying

materials, or arranging the ready ones, for a great

national
throve

monument. The

down

the nation to

year 1848 seemed

to

the abyss all foreign elements, and

have the same footing on which the

principal nations of Europe stood.

cided differently from what

Fate had

de-

human conceptions of

righteousness could have expected, and lingering

humanity would have desired. The moral power of

the nation

was maimed by

the physical force of the

colossus of European despotism; the nation

crushed;

its

was

language and literature were buried

under the ruins of nationality, and wherever a glimmering spot yet strikes a despotical eye,
carefully

interred

by the

it

is

enemies of even the

name of Hungary.
II.

LITERARY PRODUCTIONS AND AUTHORS.

Q^ualification of literary productions.

1.

The
terrupted

history of

Hungary

is

a series of unin-

moral and physical struggles for

pri-

mitive personal independence from the unjust institutions of

Franconian (German) feudalism, and

a succesive breaking of Asiatic*) fluctuation, excited

*)

by national emotions,

Such as the

produced.

free

against the

and not subdued nations

narrow

of Asia

29
shores of European constitutionalism. These elements, already powerful enough to keep up
tions like those witnessed in the

were
movements.

reinforced

turies,

As
strata
tual

productions

literary

by which

and moral

by

we

life,

commo-

preceding cenecclesiastical

the

are the geological

trace the age of intellec-

in

which we may notice the

have afflicted the latter,

diflferent vicissitudes that

and the successive changes of the external appear-

we must

ance of nationalism:
literary^

expect,

that the

productions of the Hungarian nation will

be qualified by circumstances^ which either could

not influence the western nations, or would have

a very unimportant effect on their social

Theological
principal features

life.

and religious works were the

of Hungarian literature of the

centuries before 1790,

a natural consequence

of the hard struggles of the protestant principle

against papal darkness.
In the

patriotic

works of

polite

animation

becomes the leading

works^

we

is

idea.

Hungary
which often

literature of

observed,

When

feel with the authors

reading these

themselves, the

heart beats faster, and, mysteriously overpowered,

an enthusiasm for national glory becomes the

only moving power of the mind; we represent
to ourselves,

by the nation

we

feel,

we

see, the exertions

made

to divest itself of the foreign gar-

30
ment, in which

it

was wrapped up by European

civilisation*).

The

productions

literary

of the Hungarian

nation bear, therefore, a national character, and

in that

respect they are

somewhat

different

from

those of other European nations.

2.

Authors and tbeir works.

a.

(Arpadian, and the

first

894-1526.

period of the subjection of the nation

under foreign dynasties.) ^

There are no traces of

literary productions

yet discovered, belonging to the

tury; the

first

10^*^

state of the language

concealed from the philologist.

or

is,

11*^

cen-

therefore,

All that foreign

and domistic writers remember is, that the Hungarians had their own martial songs, that their
princes and grandees kept songsters**) to

amuse

and in their campaigns. As

remembered as the European
existence of the nation, really was a continual
campaign, those songs must have been common
amongst the Hungarians.
Public business was

them
the

at their feats

century,

first

transacted in the national language***)

*)

do not mean

word civilisation
**)
***)

We

is

culture

(cultura),

often, but erroneously,

are reminded of the

with which the

exchanged.

German wandering songsters.

Under King Coleman (1095

4<44),

who

for his learn-

31

The

monument of

first literary

this period is

a liturgical book, containing the fimeral ceremo-

Pazman. and,

nies in Hungarian.

analyzed

its

after him,

Revay,

regard to style and genius;

text, in

Dobrentei did the same

in his

.,

Magyar nyelvemle-

(Monuments of the Hungarian language). The

latter placed its origin between 1170 and 1200.
Of more value and importance is a translation of a great part of the Bible. Authors differ
kek'*

in

regard to the year of

minations show, that

1437

and 1440.

it

its

origin;

recent exa-

belongs to the time between

This translation, containing the

Books of Ruth, Esther, Baruch, Maccabeus,

Prophets (of the four principal prophets

there

are only fragments) and the four Gospels*)^

by two

achieved

was intended

who took

friars,

Tamds and

for the use of

refuge

the

Bdlint.

was
and

Hungarian Hussites

Moldavia.

in

Another translation of the whole Bible by

Bertalan was printed in 1508. The prayer-book
of

madame Paul de

devotion

in

Kinizsi, containing forms of

prose and poetry,

is

of 1513.

Less important productions, belonging

to the

was called the ,,librifer" (book-bearer), a certain Albricus

was charged with the translation of the King's decrees into

ing

Latin.
*)

The manuscripts

Vienna and Munich.

are preserved in the royal libraries at

32
close of the XV^'' century, are

EmUk-dal Maty as

haldlura, Memorial song of the death of King

Matthew; Siralom enek Bot Jdnosrol, Elegy upon
John Bot; etc.
b.

(Hungary under the

1526-1848.

rule of

Kings of the Austrian dynasty.

Reformation of the church.)

a.

(Religious struggles,

15271790.
and

pacific

the nation with

means of reconciling

its

fate.)

The reformation from Germany soon spread

Endowed men received instruction?
in the new doctrine, in the German universities,
and became apostles of it in their native country. The contest between the reformed churches
and the catholics produced a great number of
over Hungary.

religious and theological works,

mostly dogmati-

cal ones.
In the

latter part

of the

XVP century

five

upon record.
Komjdth y Benedek: Zent Paal leveley magyar vyeliten 1533.
Letters of St. Paul in
Hungarian, by Benet Komjathy, 1533.
translations of the Scriptures are

Gabriel: Wj Testamentommagjarnyehien\b'S6.
Testament in Hungarian, by Gabriel, 1536.
Sylvester Jdnos.
The same,
Heltai Gdspdr, Magyar jB/6/ia^ Hungarian

New

Bible. 1551.

33

Gasp a 7', Magyar

Kdrolyi

1589.

Biblia,

This translation

is

second edition,

revised by Albert Molnar;

peared

Many

in 1608.

considered as the

best;

its

ap-

editions of the translation

of Karolyi were printed up to 1846.

Helta i Gaspdr

(Jasper Heltai) holds un-

doubtedly the most prominent point

literature.

regard to

in

Besides his theological works, he pub-

translation of the laws of the realm

from the Latin collection; a Chronicle, ^Magyar

lished a

Ki'onika^' ,

the

first

historical

work

of any im-

portance.

Bornemissza Peter

(Peter Bornemissa), the

most celebrated ecclesiastical orator,

lection of five thick

left

a col-

volumes of his sermons, 1579.

Juhdsz Jdnos (John Juhasz) exerted himself

in

the

Exegisis

(exposition)

of

the Letters

of

John, 1569.

The secular writers deserving our esteem are

Tinody Sebestyen (Sebastian Tinody), a
poet,

who

lant leaders

celebrated the

and

Vdlkay,

soldiers,

heroic deeds of gal1552

58.

Torday, Szekely, who

,,^' vildg, chronikdja^' (Chronicle

of the

wrote:

World)

and Gossdrvdry, were the Historians.

Csdktornya and Juhdsz gave some proofs
of imitation of the

Roman

classics.

XVir^ and the first half of the XVIII^h

century, were, Pdzmdn, about 1640^ Bel Mdtyds,
In the

Csink, hung. Gram.

il.

34

Bod

about 1710, and

Peter^ about 1743, the most

celebrated ecclesiastical writers; the

first

on the

part of the Catholic^ the latter two on the part of

Bod,

the Protestant Church.

besides his theolo-

gical works, wrote a History of Hungarian literature:

j^Magyar Athends^' (Hungarian Athens), 1766.

Nemetiy

Davidis,

(the latter wrote

Alvlnczy^

on Puritanism 1654),

Telkibdnyi
and Katona,

exerted themselves in theological writings in the

XVH'** century; Bertalanfl, and the authoress

Daniel Polyxena^ in the XVIIP'^ century; RimaVs celebrated Hymns are of the beginning of
the XVIIP^ century.

Translations of the Scripture have been ac-

complished by:

Kdldi,
ta,

SL

Jesuit,

who

translated the Vulga-

1626.

Komdromi

Csipkes, a

protestant, who trans-

whole Bible, 1635.

Baranyi Gybrgy (George Baranyi), who trans-

lated the

lated the
In

New

Testament, 1754.

polite literature

the

heroic

poem ^,Zn-

nids/' or the Fall of Szigeth*), by Nicholas Zrinyi

(called the poet, in order to disthiguish

*) Szigeth,

by the Turks

him from

a fortress in the south of Hungary, was taken

in 1566.

Nicholas Zrinyi

defended

the

fortress

with a handful of trops, against the whole army of the Turks

for five weeks,

and died

like a hero.

35
poems of Gyongyosi, bear

the hero), and the lyric

the character of progress though not of the purity

of the language* Anyos and Bai'dtky, lyric poets, and

Bessenyei, a dramatist, lived in the latter half of

preparing the

XVIIP'^ century 5

the

way

for the

coming aera.

As linguistic works may be mentioned: the

Grammar of JfiLttfo/i a, 1645, and the Dictionari-

um

trilingue" (Dictionary in three

rian

and German

Languages),

Latin, Hungaby Pdriz-pdpai,

In regard to science in general, Apdtzi

was

the compiler of an Encyclopedia.

/3.

(The nation throws

and

saves

itself

giant of

790 4848

yoke of the dead Latin language,

from being swallowed by the overgrowing

German

culture.

The space of
thus, 7 years

oif the

time

Rise of the literature.)

from

1791

until

1848,

may be sepreparatory one,

above half a century^

parated into two periods: the

comprehending the

first

40 years, and the period

of the rise of literature^ comprehending not two

decenniums

the latter of

which

is

that of gigantic

exertions in regard to the intellectual and social

life

of the nation.

Decsy Samuel and Aranka (both of 1791)

first who rouse the slumbering nation with

are the

Hungarian Academy; they were

followed by Endrddy, with his History of Hungarian

their cries for a

Dramaturgy (History of Hungarian Theatres),

3*

791

36

K arm an

by

attorney), with his

(an

Urania, a

periodical publication of polite literature, 1794; the

f,

Magyar

Mwz^aA'^'^,

another periodical of polite

lite-

rature, established at Kassa in the north of Hungary,

The

1797.
in the

lyiic poet

same decennium.

Csokonai began

In the beginning of the XIX**^ century

tical

to write

two

poli-

Journals of some importance were established;

the ,,Nemzeti Ujsdg" (National Journal), and the

,,Hazai es Kulfoldi Tudositdso'

(Domestic and

Foreign Intelligence). In regard to belles-letters,

there shone four guiding stars on the horizon of

Hungarian literature:

Kazinczy Ferencz

(Francis Kazinczy), in

regard to national philology and the regenera-

Gothe, Burger, Ossian, of

tion of the language.

whose writings he made translations, Gessner,

whose works he translated entirely, seem to have
been his touch-stones.
Berzsenyi

Daniel

(Daniel

Berzsenyi),

the

greatest lyric poet in regard to Odes; he combined

Horatian elevation with the lyric flow of Mathisson; his language

is

pure and precise.

Kisfaludy Sdndor (Alexander

Kisfaludy),

highly merited in regard to Lyrics in general. His

Ballads, Romances and the Love songs (a

long poem divided into two parts, the first ,,Gyotrott szerelem/' Unhappy Love, the latter l5oWo^
szereleni,^^ Happy love), discover the opulence of
his genius.

37

Kisfaludy Knroly (Charles Kisfaliidy), the

regenerator of the drama. The subjects of most
of his plays refer to the golden era of the nation,

and are really national ones.

was made in LiteThe members of the Aca-

After 1831 rapid progress

rature in every respect.

demy seemed

to rival

each other

their talents to the intellectual

in sacrificing all

and mental develop-

ment of the nation. Between 1831-36, the language,

nursed by the Academy,

grevi^

and

exuberantly; the
gratis

sup-

plement, conducted by Helmetzy, contributed

much

political journal

to

..Jeleiikor''

introducing purity and

its

conciseness

in

style.

The Annals (Annual Reports) of the Academy,

the

Magazine of Science (T'udomdnytdr) published by

the Academy, the Muzarion, edited by Bartholomew Szemere, and the Critical Reports {Kritikai
lapok), conducted by Joseph Bajza, may be con,

sidered as

the

annual labor

in

depositories
cultivating

of the

fruit

the language.

of the

The

speed with which these were gathered, and the

anxiety to fill the empty stores in time, got in some
green crop as well, but, the green
carefully sorted

from the ripe,

fruit

having been

the sound stock

was saved. The mass of scientific subjects pressed hard on the Academy and threatened to overwhelm it.
Hence, the writings of Kdllay, Nyiry,
Kijlcsey, Szemere, Bajza, Guzmics, on philo-

38
sophical subjects, the works of Warga, treating of
politics, of

Gy dry and Nagy^ treating of mathema-

may be

tics,

found insufficient to satisfy the ex-

pectations of the History of European literature

might the exertions of Frid-

of the period; nor

walszky and Poly a,

Natural

History,

and

regard to

in

Ebstein and Poly a, on medical

an epoch
rature

in

descriptive

of

the writings

Bugat,

subjects, form

contemporary English or French

but, in respect to

lite-

Hungary, which scarcely

three decenniums previously had

heavy burden of a dead language

shaken
that

off the

grasped the

native one with cold, deadly hands, all these

works

deserve due regard, and the perseverance of the

authors themselves deserves to have their merits

acknowledged by foreign
Polite

impulse

in

literature,

nations.

having

received

a great

the preceding decenniums, advanced

with accelerated speed, in

order

to

reach the

point attained by other nations "''O*

The Academy

had

new dramas;

(up

to

1836)

published

amongst others^ the ,,Fdtyol

36

tltka" CSecret of the

comedy by Vorosmarty^ stands next to the

Plays of Kisfahuly; Ndrdy exerted himself in
Veil), a

*)

There
every

there

a decline

is

a certain

is

which

nation,
,

point

of rise

in

polite

sooner or later, attains;

scientific culture

may

progress or not.

Hungarian nation had not yet reached that point

rature.

literature,

beyond
in its

this,

The
lite-

39
translating

Shakespeare and had translated nearly

dramas into Hungarian. Hoi'vdth

(Andrew Horvath) and V oi^osmartif'*)

his classic

all

Endre*)

who had already won the prize in the epopee,

were followed by Garray. The lyric poems of
Vorosmartij, Kolcsey, Bajza, and Czuczor
occupy the first rank, and may be ranked with those
of any other nation; in the same department exerted themselves with nearly equal succes:

lyi

Erde-

J duos (John Erdelyi), Szaho Josef (Joseph

Eotvos Josef (Joseph Eotvos) and Sza-

Szabo),

lay Ldszlo (Ladislaus Szalay). Fictions^ Novels

and Romantic writings were cultivated by

Ndray,

and

the

former already

Fay

celebrated as

the Hungarian Aesop, the latter as a sentimental

tomancist.

From 1836 the literary movements came to a

more settled state, and more uniform speed
seemed to insure the wished-for progress, at the
same time, to prevent the national strength from
being overstrained, and the literary vehicles from
being overturned.

to

The Academy now opened its literary stores

use.
The Dictionaries of mathema-

public

its

Hungarian
*)

He wrote

**)

He wrote

Eger.

German

the heroic

terms, and
comprehended

and juridical

philosophical,

tical,

Dictionary",

poem

entitled:

the heroic poems: Zaldn

Arpdd,hi XII Songs.

futdsa, Cserhatom,

40
nearly

all

had gathered

that philologists

in the

course of 6 years ; the ^Kiilfdldijdtekszin^' (Foreign

Theatres), published by the same

hausted

nearly

that

all

foreign

Academy, exhad

literature

contributed to enrich the national one.

The new

course of the Tudomdnytdr (Magazine of Science),

augmented by a supplementary

part, the ,^Litera-

tura'^'

(containing an annual report of foreign and

home

literature),

lue. Materials for

had increased

in its literary

on the national language were deposited

^^Magyar

va-

an elaborate etymological work

nyelv' rendszereJ'

in

the

System of the Hunga-

Academy, 1846.
The Kisfalady Tar5a55a^(Kisfaludy-Association

rian language, by the Hungarian

for promoting polite literature), with

has effected a great deaL

(National Library)

is

Its

little

money^

,yNemzeti Konyvtdr''

a repository of works of ce-

lebrated authors; the ,,Kulfoldi Regenytdi^'' (Maga-

same
comprehends translations of celebrated foreign authors of Novels and Romances; the
zine of Foreign Romances), published by the
association,

Collection of national songs and traditions,

made

by John Erdelyi (on commission of the Kisfaludy

Tdrsassdg),

is

a recently raised monument

History of national poetry.

cals

of polite literature

mentioned particularyi,

Amongst
Athenaeum may be

the

rewarded Szonpredecessors or contempo-

In Philosophy, labor better

tagJi than

any of his

in the

other periodi-

41

rary writers;

Vnndrdk

endeavoured

pave the

to

road for the psychological and metaphysical doc-

German philosophers. Fries and Kant.

Peczely Josef*) (Joseph Peczely) and Horvdtk Mihaly**^ (Michael Horvath) gave the
History of Hungary, which until their time was
merely a memorial of Kings, a new feature by
trines of the

deserthig the path of their antecessors and pursuing, from period to period, the

national

An

life.

development of

illustrative History

was attempted by

Geiger,

of Hungary

Bajza, in his Uni-

versal History, has followed the steps of Schlosser^ the

German Historian, the Statistics of Fenyes;

and his description of Hungary, are elaborate politico-geographical works.

The mathematical works of Tdrczy, Tat at.

Lie hard, were intended for Protestant schools;
those of Tauhner^ though richer in matter, were
not favoured so much.
period,

was

Molndr,

considering the

successful enough in his ,yEr6mutan^'^

(Mechanics.)
In

Experimental Philosophy

War g ha tried their strength;

wieli

is

valued,

in

Tdrczy and

Chemistry Nendt-

for his preparing the

path by

settling the scientific terms.

)
'*)

Professor at the Protestant College in Drebeczin.

Professor at the Protestant

Gymnasium

at

Papa.

\2
In regard to Natural History, the Association

of physicians and natural philosophers

of Hun-

gary might have given origin to an Academy of

Natural History and Physical sciences,

been more favourable

at an illustrated
its

to its existence.

had

attempt

Natural History (exhausting

branches) was maile by

Han dk;

all

Polija pub-

lished a detailed and long treatise on

lities

if fate

An

technica-

regarding Natural History and Physiology,

Termeszetiniiszoidr es

entitled:

The

indefatigable study

of

ancient national

by Dijbrentei Gdhor (Gabriel Dobrentei)

literature

may be

Letszerlraf,

estimated by his i^llegi

Magyar

Nfjelv-

Monuments of the Hunwork he collected ancient

emlekek'% Ancient Literary

garian Language; in this

Hungarian writings of the XHt^

XIV^^^

XV^^

XVr*^ centuries, which either weredispersedly pub-

were
worm-eaten shrines of the monasarchives to which private men are

lished by former writers, or, until his time,

concealed

in the

or in

teries,

not easily admitted.

Toldy

cultivated the litera-

ry History of national poetry.

The
in

last

decennium was not

polite literature.

ifdtz),

less

Szigligeti,

productive

Nagy

for original

drames for the recently erected natio-

nal Theatre. Many of their dramas are,

to style

cal

(fg-

T6tli,Csaj)6, Oheriiyik, Gaal, provided

in regard

and elaboration^ co-ordinate with the classi-

works of foreign

nations.

Vorbsmarty

contri-

43

new

buted a

of lyric poetry, and immor-

series

Appeal
himself by his ^ySzozat''
which the Academy adorned with the first prize
as the best patriotic poem. The songs of Petofi
are popular, as his lyric elevation rarely ascended
talized

above the atmosphere

common

of

and

department of Novelistic
steady

hands were engaged.

In the

life.

Romantic many
Jd^siha Miklos

(Nicholas Josika) continued to increase the series

of his very popular Romances.
nrrizkijiuji:

is

amusing

and

a depository of

The Buda-pesti
many instructive

and

narratives

heart

improving

poems, many renowned authors have contributed

to this collection.

Baron Eotros Jo's ef

is

one

of the fertile and classical geniuses that appeared

in the

course of the development of national litera-

ture, his historical

and

fictitious

Romances bear

a political character, and, besides attracting the

mind of the reader, they

instil

a desire and ex-

Kuthy Lajos (Lewis Kuthy) is highly esteemed as a novelist. The ,, Fi'anczia regenycsarnok'' (Hall of French
cite

an enthusiasm for social reform.

Romances) conducted by Recsi, had

new

field

for

those

who

desired

opened

to

acclimate

exotics of polite literature.

The

struggles for national existence, in 1848^

stopped the literary stream,

claim having

laid to the physical

power of

to insure

opened

the

field

to

the nation

in

been
order

literary labor

by

4i

Many new
were established in order to receive all
the literary trash, which poured forth when the
flood-gates were opened; nearly the whole lot was
removing the bars of censorship.

periodicals

of a political character, having been accumulated

behind the dams of censorship; martial songs and

exciting poems occupy the lyric department. The
Muses, shunning martial arts, hastily retired^ to
meet the nation again after a pleasant and peaceful

home

eternally

wound

shall
if

have been insured, or

envious Mars should

the

to

mourn

spitefully

the fatal tendon of their Achilles.

SELECTIONS
FROM

HUNGARIAIV CLASSICS.

I.

a.

PROSE WRITING.

Fables, and an Allegory

M,

from Andrew Fay.

A! JeoJteny,

A' kokeny nehezen vette, hogy gyumolcset nem

szedik.

Vdrjatok

teiTnesemet a' de7'!

nyar,

mond

csak, igy szol,

a' kertesz,

hadd

meg

leszesz fa-

de jo sohal

Balesetek megdijbhentik ugyan a'

es

csipje

Akkor keveshbe

7'osz szivet,

aggkor megzsihasztja aniiak di'talmdt, de mind-

kettonek vajmi ritkdn sikerul megjavitni azt

0.

a:

r6ka

es a* nyul.

Futdrnak ajdnltalak, az oroszldnndl szomszed!

mond

a'

roka , megdllva

a'

nyuV alma

csaktene ajdnlottdl! sokajt

felett.

ez; az oroszldn azt

46
rokon ravasz indulatu vagyok veled;

hiendi,

te

pedigy minthogy lekoteleztel^jogositottnak erzended

magadaty fiamat falni fell

3,

A golya
's

egy

A.',

Pest es

gdlya,

Buda

felett vette repiileset,

tornyon viegiilepedett Pampas ket vdros!

igy kidlt

f'ely

be sok

mindenfele;

szettekingetve

golyafeszek ^Iterne kemenyein!

Kiki

a'

maga modja

Nemely utazo

szerint!

megterven hazdjdba, peregve tudja eloadni: melylyik

fogadoban evettjol

bek es nydjasabbak

ol

otcson? mdsik: hoi szeb-

es

ndk,

vagy rakotabbak

a'

pkdrao-asztalok ?
4.

A
cH

A* macsTea es

raacska,

a'

tdrmd^ny,

egy blakban, legy utdn ugorimn

mdsodik emeletbol az utcza kovezetere

A sdrmdny szdnakozva kozelit feleje

bizony zuzdmbol sajndllak, igy szol

nem

tOrt-e

valami tagod?

a' jo

nagyolndm

tett

Egy

Meg akkor

ugrdsomat, mond

se

Mgyj

megzuzta dt!

's

a'

felszi-

legyert ugyan kisse

a'

hitetlen,

egy sdrmdny-pecsenye csak megerdemll,

sots' keze

maddr,

Emezy az dlnok,

ocsudvdn esese szedulteboly egyet szokik,

ves szdnakozot elkapja.

esett le,

szegeny czibal

a* roszlelkiinek

mikor

de

a'

47

profeta,

A.X ido

5.

A^ szamdr elorditotta

vagy szel? kerdi

szolga,
seiii

magat
juhdsz

a'

Esd lesz-e
Fiiles mit

tale.

tudvdn profetasdgdrol, buta keppel rd mered

Mdr

gazddjdra.

mondhatok,

nyit

hogy ido
felel

gazddcskdm, any-

lesz

vegre

komolysdggal

holes

neki.

Ki iiem ert valamihez, megis ertni akar, vagy

bolcsen

mdsok

kallgat,
elott,

vagy

G,

Egy, Hemes
szivii,

aid,

fejiiy
's

A.'

Pergamen,

szdrmazdsdban

bdntsd

ben

'

de

bilszke.

iires

gogosen setdlgatott folyosojdn fel es

hetyke kenybol nyugvo

Ne

vdgja ki

ketertelmuseggel

ertetlensege gyaimjdhol magdt.

gazddm

hdz-6rz6',

e'

takarja

ebet megi'ugta.

morog

a' kutyabort,

felkolte-

minden becsed,

er-

demed I
7.

a:

saamdr

es a' csiJcd,

A' szamdr, helyben leptetve, rovott padozaton

hajtott egy vizhuzo gepet.
tekintett be a' iiyilt ajton.

A
Te

tiizes

szeles, tiizes, illy

miinkdra nehezen volndl szer! igy

gmiyolva
Igaz,

e'

szolltja

meg

hogy szamdrnak valo munka! mond

De

csiko.

vagy

a' fiiles.

csiko fulelve

kerlek: mellyitek

kerekes alkotmdny.

is a'

gep,

te

dt

a*

e bdtya

48
Ldngesznek koporso

bureauF

gepszeriisegei.

a'

szoros korldt,

es a'

H, lUTagyolt leeresasJeedSse.

A* macska mindenjele dicsekvek, hogy

az

6t

oroszldn, kit betegsegeben megldtogata, elfogadta

legyen rokondnak.

'S nem volt valavd kerese

hozzdd'i kerde a' ravasz roka.

a' kandiir,

De

igen, felel

egy patkdny melly barlangjdba

magdt gyakran hdborgatja

' beteg

vette

nyugahndt; arra

kert: obiem el az alkalmatlankodot. Mindjdrt gon-

doltam, felel ravaszdi; ritkdn gyanutlan

urak' leereszkedese,

's

nagy

a'

tobbnyire arra mutat, hogy

rank szorultak.
9, a: medvse'tam.cx.

Egy utczajdro olasznak majma

la,

miket sip

Epen

utdn

tdnczoltata

es

a'

vegzi maczko keser^ves tdnczdt,

teben es

medveje va-

pornep
's

komor kedelyeben, pihene, midon

mu majom

kbnyel

jolibe szokve: bdtya! igy szolitja

meg

de bizony nem erek

r^ed;

6t kaczagva; sajndlndlak,

mert ha

tisztes

tetedet,

iigyetlen nehezkes

Idtom^ csak

elott,

aleltan tes-

komoly arczodat, meltosagos

nem kaldh^a

kell

tekin-

tdnczoddal egybevetve

haczagnom magamatl

Eleg bolondid es konyelmilleg! morog

tdnczolok, mert tdnczoltatnak ,

mordul

a^

medve; en

es kelletlenuly

mintkinek testevel egyiltt szellemeis toretik; de te rabletedre konyelmil kedvvel tdnczolsz, mint kinek lelke

49
gydva felfogni sorsdt, vagy nem erdemes jobbra,
Ez koztiink a' kidbnbseg. Am illjek d rabtdncz
nekedy nem irigylem; de nekem nem kelll

Magyaroml mellyikkel
vevel-e,

vagy

a'

kivdnsz tartani'i a'

Solcsesseg utja ax elethen.

HO.

Egy vardzs Imdn, kaldoklo dgydkoz

fiait,

med-

majommal?

inti

negy

Induljatok holtom utdn. igy szola gyonge

hozzdjok, kelet fele, mindaddig vdndo-

kergessel

rolva, mignem Zita kies volgyeben, egy dombocska'

lejtos

tek;

oldaldban,
itt

a'

templomdhoz er-

Bolcsesseg

van szdmotokra

leteve

a'

holcseF kove.

annak birdsdban;

Kielegito boldogsdg fekszik

te-

gyetek azt tulajdonotokkd. Bardtim es rokonim kozt

fog elvinni utatok, kiky ha betertek, szivesen fogadandnak; '5 ket fenyes csillag leend kalauztok, az
Atyai dlddsom melle

egymdst metszo osvenyeken,

haladni mohon ne siesse-

fogadjdtok tandcsomat:
teky

de nap se muljon ugy

ladjatok. Ezt

mondd

's

el toletek,

Mdsnap utnak ered

a'

negy

szas kesziileteket teszy kosszu

idejii

az

ut,

hogy ne ha~

kiherge lelket

ugymond^ bo

^s

fiu.

Az

elsd hosz-

bizonytalan hatdr-

eleseg,

kontds es szei^ek

iddjdrds riszontagsdgai ellen, kellenek hozzd; felesleg

legyek

elldtva inkdbb , mint szoruljak.

nevetem majd

sziikbld

bleben gknyolnakl Ezt mondvdn,

be,

mdr

is

sulyos iszdkjdba, A

Csink, hung. Gram.

Mint

testvereimet, kik most boseg

meg

tobbet

nyoma

mdsodik kaczagd
4

50
az igen gondost

Feleded-e, igy szolt, hogy szi-

ves bardtoky 7*okonok kozt utazandunk'^.

eleg a* vidor elme, vig kedely!

gadja

konyelmuleg ra^'
egyeduli uti szeriil kezebe.

lantjdt,

harmadik

gondoskoddsnak von minden ke-

alljas

par konyvet

sziiletet

tett utitdrsul zsehehe;

vinni vagy felejtetty

vagy feledni

hitvdny felesleges lomot,

kedeseinek,

nem

terhelo

vete hdtdra^

iszdkot

akaddlyait

's

's

's

egyebet

igyekezetty mint

A' negyedik fegyvert

ul derekdra,

utra

illy

'5

tiszta elmel-

ovedze otalom-

csak szuksegessel

vidor

toll

remenyel fogd vdn-

dor-botjdt jobbjdba.

hamar maradozni

Indulnak, mennek; de csak

kezd lenyomo terhe alatt az elso,

De

eUl halado tesvereit

kdnyni

a' feleslegest?

Koran

tdn

sent,

szeme

elveszti

's

elfogja
a'

terhebdl

rokonokndl,

kiknek fogyhatlan vala szivessegbk utasinkhoz,

tobbel nevele lomjdt,

miatt kulonben

is

keveset fogya.

ja, es a' sovdrgds,

mdr

dorunkat;

napok, hetek,

haladhata,

utazdsa,

meg

melly megszukiiles remegese

Ennek

terhe,

gond-

fel uton elbetegitek vdn-

honapok

teltek el,

mig

mdsodiknak brbk menyekzd vala

Tdncz, muzsika,vig robaj,

zajgott min-

denutt a'*) merre fordult; szilaj dozsolesek, kicsa-

pongo mulatozdsok es lakomdk kozt, fajtalan szirenek, 's mdmoros bardtok feledtetek vele utja
czeljdt
Majd szdmdra rendelt vendegsegek, majd
*)

The

article is

gative Adverbs:

hoi?

are used de&iitely.

placed with propriety before the interro-

hogy? mikor?

merre?

etc.

when they

54
tikkadtsdg ezektol, kesleltetek induldsait; szivesen

marasztatott , szivesen maradt

hai*madik

mar

konyelmu.

a'

Jl

az elsd keresztutndl keikedni kezde

a' kalaiiz csillagocskdkhan,

Illy ketes

folytassam-e en, ugymond, utamat?

met hizonytalansdgnak

's

dldozam-e fel?

csillagok csalfa liderczekj

feny utdn
szerencse-

hdt ha

e'

ingovdnyba vezetnek?

's

Igy tiinodik elobb magdban, majd megosztva bardtival ketsegeit, ezekkel egyiitt elbolcselkedi a'

iker-csillagtol a'

tot
's

Az

jdmbor szdndekot

irdnytlit

fogadja tehdt biztosabb vezeriil

az eg tiindoklSbb csillagait^

ezeknek kepzemenyes

's

vezerlesok utdn^ bujdoklik ide

sivatagjain

a'

kalauz

es a' jo akara-

rengeteg

's

tova a' pusztdk

Pos-

vadonjain!

erdiik

vdnyok, tavak, ingovdnyok, szedito melysegii nyildsok,

mdszkatlan szirtek,

venyeket

's

zdrjdk

el elotte

az os-

Ekseg szom-

visszafordulni kesztetik,

jusdg insegei, szaggato tovisek preda-lesd vadak,

Messze, messze

sulyositjdk , remitik bolyongdsait

marad utjdnak

ohajtott czeljdtoll

A^ negyedik vdndor vidoran halad eldre. Beter szivesen koszontve rokonihoz es atya bardtihoz,

kedvtelve mulat ndlok, de

nem

feledi utjdt,

*s

na-

ponkent halad ebben. Menteben^ jobbra balra kajlong kindlkozo rozsdkat szaggatni,

's

illatjok

bal-

zsamaindl konnyen feledi a' tovisek* kitvdny karczoldsait: a' ketes utakon

hiven

koveti vezer ket csillagdt,

's

illatos

's

ketkedes nelkiil

im Zita kies

virdnyival mosolyg eleibe^

's

v'olgye^

dombjdn
4*

a*

52
Bolcsesseg* temploma, nyilt kuszohbkkel all eUtte.

Bizton

Up

Idlja

leteve

veszi

azty

azokon vdndorunk

he

szdmdra
vele

's

holdogsdgot

oltdrdn

jdmbor megelegedest

ta-

Kezehez
*s

szelid

hirtokdha.

ejt

Sok bolyongdSf
fdradt unalommal er
kincs helyett

'5

holcsek kovet

a'

illy

tevelyges utdn^
el a' hblcselkedo.

nagy sokdra

renienylt

irdstolvas az oltdr felett: halan-

dol ket kalauzod van az eletben: jozan esz

es lelkiismeret; ha ezek vezerleset megvetedy tdvol ejted magadat hblcsessegtol
es

boldogsdgtoL

Meg

kesobben

Lihegve vete

le

erkezek a'

sulyos iszdkjdt,

megrakott
's

utazo.

az okajtott czel

De szdmdra ez vala az oltdr felibe irva:

kincs es vagyon sulyosan nyomnak, nottbk
uj kincs-szomjat nbveszt; de gyujtsd halando bdr niilly halmokra azokai, rajtok
meg nem vdsdrolhatod azon bblcsesseget es
holdogsdgot miktol tdvol ejtenek sulyaik!

fele siete.

A' feslettseg tikkaddsdval sdppadtan mint

sertet,

beesett

szemekkel mint csontvdz,

vdnczoroga utoljdra

eld a'

ketd Idbakkal lep he

kozten

ki-

kinosan

dSzsbardt Lankadt resz-

szent kuszbbbn^ de megut-

riad vissza olvasvdn az oltdr

felett:

ha-

lando ki elni siet, ritkdn el holdogul, ki

elzajogja eleiet, ritkdn er brbmetl Csak az
holes es holdog, ki oily brbmeket eldel mi~
ket elSbb-kesdhb megbdnds nem kbvetl

63

An Allegory, form Charles Kisfaln

b.

y.

As met.
Az

elet

kasonlo egy szekerhez, mellynek minden

Remeny

kereke mas kdtyiiha szalad. Haldl huzza ^

tartoztatja. Indtdat

kocsis es pattogva surgeti

Szerelem es Bardtsdg benn olelkezve

futcisdt
's

a'

hdjszinii

szappanbidtorekokat fuvnak

A' Kivdnat nagy helyet foglal

iilneky

d levegohe^

onmagdt

el 's

ter-

Egy

helve mindent felvesz a' mit utkozben taldl,

brokke vdltozo alak lebbeg fdldtidk,

sznnetlen

kapkodnak

iitdna,

a'

benn ulok

de csak drnyeka

esik

redjok, ez a' Szerencse. Bolcsesseg kalauz gyandnt

megy

eld

Idmpdt akar gyujtani de

deg melette jdr

's

a'

eloltja vildgdt

Velemeny min-

Teren^ teton igy

; ha elteved sok a' tandcslo, keves a'

ha megsulyed ezer az utmutato de hasztornem kepes haladni mar, es a' kocsis ketsegbe

fat a' szeker

segito;

lan :

esve tbrtet elore, de mindeg mSlyebb posvdnyba jut,

Erre
nak

a' Szerelem, es

's

misegbe oszlanak,

mdnyok
utik
ddl.

GL

Bardtsdg egymdsutdn

leszdl-

hitetlen elszbknek, a' sok felleg kiserok sem-

is,

Vedoleg jbnnek most

a'

Tudo-

de magokkal egyenetlen, tbbbszor oda

szeget

Felkaczag

hovd nem
a'

haldl

's

kell,

's

a' szeker szerte-

oridssd ndve

szetiizi

az

egesz tdrsassdgot

Csak egy

szelid fenyes

ifju

kuzd meg

vele,

diadalmasan kiragadvdn kezebdl az enyeszet szovet-

54

Hit Vegre

neket: ez a'

eljon egy tisztes 6sz

's

osz-

veszedven az elszort toredekeket azokkal mas kocsikat igazgaty

mint lehet

's a'

a'

kora sulyed^stdl

tnegovja: ez oH Tapasztalds,

c.

Fables, fk'om Joseph

A! forras e*

J.

Ellankadva

a'

nap

Kirmin.

c9atorna*

a'

hevetol taldlt egy utazo o'

kSszikldk alatt egy hiives forrdsra,

lott idle

minden ereihen

es

hdlddoan vdlt

vdrosba;

a'

piaczon

Beerkezik

a'

szokellett kevely

mdrvdnyhol

amaz forrdsnak

en koztam

ide,^'

el attoL

felhok fele

"^'

Ldba

viz, mellyet is-

koszikla alatt hives vize, es

a'

y,A' forrds, melly

foly, frisitd, hives es tiszta volt

e7*zik/^ felele

a'

a' vizboltozat.

alatt megszolal a' csatorna.

szol,

Frisesseg 6m-

Ezen

a'

kSszikldbol

a' te

fenyoized

az utazo.

A* teremtd eredeti lelkek ritkdkl idegen erdem

tobbnyire a' mi erdemunk.

8. A!' fuletnile a'

Ide

'5

ggentjdnot'hogdr*

tova szdllongott egy csendes nydri

ej-

jelen a' jdnosbogdr. ISevetseges magdval valo megelegedessel

azt

nezegette

mondja;

fenyld

,,bizony,

teremtes az eg alatt, a'

kedd

tdrsaim,

es a'

en

nap

fbldnek

reszeit,

es

kevely en

vagyok

a'

legszebb

es

hold az en vetel-

kirdlyi

csak

azert

55
hecsulik a' drdgakoveket, mei't az en fulemhez Jiasonlitanak.
OL

Kozelvalo agon csevegett egy fulemile, Idtta

fenylo preddt,

annak vildgdtol vezetetven fele

's

szdllotty es a' kevely

Az

a'

lydnka,

bogarat
a'

elnyelte,

kinek orczdjdn liliomok es

rozsdk nyilnaky ha okos,

elrejti

szepseget a' vildg

zurzavarjdtoL

from Francis Kazinczy.

Fables,

d.

M,

JL'

majovn

es a' rdJea,

Mondj nekem akdrmelly nemesehh dllatot a' kit

en mimelni ne tudjak! ugymond a' rokdnak d kerkedekeny majom,

De

a'

roka azt felele : de

inkdhh nekem bdrmelly nemtelent

a'

ki

te

mondj

meltonak

tartdna tegedet mimelni,

Z,

A.*

J'arlcas es a' fuhdsa,

Egy juhdsznak nydjdt

Megtudta azt
a'

a'

farkas

elolte a' kegyetlen dbg.

's

imhol j6 condoledhii*)

juhdsznak.
Juhdsz! ugymond, tehdtvalo csakugyan hogy

nagy csapds

dllatid' ere ? azt hallom, egesz

elhullott) szegeny,

juhok ;

*)

distant

nem

tudo,

szep,

illy

nydjad
kover

d lelkem is sir bennem mikor elkepzelem hogy

Instead of fdjlalni, to condole.

56
Kbszonom

elvesztek.

De

szives

Be szdnakozo

Fogasi uram!

szive

jo uram,

van az urnak.

Komondor^ ha szommaga vail kdrt,

az hizony^ Malta

szedja^ vesztessegeben 6

a'

from Eolcsey,

Oratorial,

e.

reszvetet

XmleJe

besasedf

K^amzincay Verenca

felett,

(Speech in commeration of Francis Kazinczy, held by

Francis Kolcsey.)

Mi
sdg'

5zep az emberi

middn

elet,

pardnyi korebol kiemelkedik ,

nagy

es

Mi

intezil

es milliomokat

szenty
szep,

vildgosito

a'
's

mindennapi-

magdt valami

erdeklo

csillagkent

czel utdn

tunni fel

ezrek elott, es szabadoris de dltalmelegiilt lelekkel

vdlasztani

rencse

magdnak pdlydt,

kozt

orokre

tiszta

's

^s

azt jo es balsze-

soha nem

szenvedelemben futni meg I Azonban

szep^

nem

nem egyszersmind

oily boldogito

taldl a' kevvel blelo

tesrel,

hdnyszor

is,

dds dltal nem kiservel

kar borzalmas hideg

ott,

sot

middn az
's

hondnak

sorsnak

Kemeny

illy

ille-

szdnako-

hdnyszor kell magdnak

fenragyogo czelnak nyom es remeny

lani,

mi

Hdnyszor

siilyed el a' kiizdo fenynyel es ve-

szelylyel teljes pdlydja kozepen^ dldds es

a'

hidegiild

ez, a'

nelkiil leszdl-

erette vivo lelke' elkeseredeseben all

es

kordnak erzeketlenseget dtkozza!

kedvenczei

nincsenek,

csak

eszkozei.

reszvetlenseggel az egyesek irdnt, intezi ez

az egesz menetelet 'S igy a'

mar

elveszettnek Idt-

57
szo

maghol gyahran hoszu evek utdn mrdgoztatja

nem tm^tvdn

fel a' telyes szepsegii pldntdt;

mere meltonak,

hogy

piisztasdgaiban, egyedul a'

ert,

sent

meg akkor

tohhe nines;

hintette el,

felett diszlik a'

magot

azy ki a'

's

a'

figyel-

jelenlef

ketes remeny-

emlektelen sirja

midon vidr sem

virdghokor,

illat

drnyek nem enyhitheti az ego fdjdalmat, minek

gyotrelmei kozt elhamvadott.

E' gondolatok tdmaddnak lelkemben,

telkor,

hogy Kazinczy Ferencz

Kepzeletim elombe dllitottdk

a'

nagy

a' mint diet legutolszor e'tdrsassdgi

Itt Hit 6 kozottiink,

a' tobb

kirve-

a'

elni megsziint vala.

ugy

ferfiiit,

korben Idthatdm,

hetven evet meghaladott

mint felszdzados iro^ egy keszulettel es

dessel telyes iddszak' legregibb bajnoka;

's

osz,
kiiz-

kebleben

hordozta borzasztolag szep pdlydja' emlekezetet,

veszek utdn egy,

nemzet

a'

elott

valahdra

's

felcsil"

Idmlo remenytol biztatva tetteinek onerzeseben keresett az elef nyomaszto terhe ellen enykuletet,
enykiiletet a'

tdk,

gondok

Eszkoz volt 6

is azert, a'

ellen,

is a'

mik vegnapjdig kinoz-

sors' kezeben;

izzadott 6

minek gyiilmolcseit aratni mds fogja;

felszdzadig kuzdott a' pusztdban

lantds az

'5

egy messze pil-

igeref foldebe I6n minden jutalma,

J 61 erzem en

T, Tdrsassdg, midon

e'

letre melto kor' elkunyt tagjdnak emlekezetet

nem
Azok

jitom,
fel.

kellene

kozt

illy elbusito

dllok,

tiszte-

megu-

kepeket mutatnom

kiknek szent kotelessegok,

minden egyebet felreteven,

a' kaza* dicsoseget esz-

58
Jcdzleni; 's

felednem

az embert,

a' szenvedettet, es

kellett

volna taldn Kazinczyt,

egyedul

dllitnom eld, tiszta nyugalomhan

a' literatort

mint milvesz

a'

mdrvdnyszobroty hogy red koszorukat aggassunk.

De

az en lelkenC minden idedi osszeolvaddshan

vagynak egymdssal,
resztiil.

valtty 's

Rokonom

^s

sziv^

hurjain rezegnek ke-

hardtom, tanitom

es

tdrsam

es

most midon szavam az elnyugodott

felett

foghangzarti: kehlemhe zdrjam-e fajdalmamat? feljek-e, ha kinos erzelmeket rezzentek fel,

a' visz-

's

szaemlekezes' szelid ohajtdsai helyett konycseppeket

fakasztok'^

Es bar fakaszthatnek

szivbol forro ver-

konyeketl

bdr szozatom mlldm

erovel katnd ke-

nemzetet! melly sajdtjeleseit

resztill a' kazdt, 's e'

szdzadok ota konyezetlen Idtd sirba szdllani

's

nem

tudd, hogy kebleik sebbel rakva valdnak 6 erette;

nem tudd, hogy neki dldozdnak fel minden szerencsety maradekaikra nem hagyhatvdn egyebet, aH meg
nem ismert, meg nem jutalmazott, sokszor epen eltaposott, erdem' keseru dicsosegenel.

A' vegzet akard

es

jo kezdddott

es

dozatok nelkuL

ezt igy! es

Kenyer

titan

magdnyos hasznokat vaddsz

erdekli, a' mi lelket

gyumolcsei

Atydinkat

's

indul a'
azt

sokasdg;

mi az egeszet

tdpldl, nemzeti erot fejt

csak jovenddben

hoszu

valoban ritka szep

tenyeszett valaha eldrement dl-

^s

ernek meg, gyuloli.

zsibbadds lankasztd;

mikor bunbsen feledenek mindent

a'

vdlt

idd,

mi oket

porboly hovd hulldnak^ felemelhete vala.

a'

Nekdny

59
kaza' ve-

kevesnek melleben tdmadt a* gondolat:

a'

szelyben forgo nyelvet ragadni meg,

ezt felvird-

goztatniy ezt erdre hozni,

erejevel rdzni fel az

's

dlomha sulyedt nepet hogy Idsson

a'

nep oket nem hallgatd; de

volt redjok

fel

cH

nepnek erejenem

jovdbe kipillantani;

's

kagyatva futdk meg

a' pdlydt,

De

es erezzen.

'

igy el-

kiilonkoddknek tar-

mert nem akardk kovetni

tattak es kinevettetenek ;

melly egyedul a' jelenleV kasznai-

a' bolcsesseget,

rol gondoskodik. Illy korulmenyek kozt kuzdott a'

mi Kazinczynk

nem nyom
miil

nem

nem haszon

is;

nelkiil

onmagdnak,

cC

Mert koszorui nem

egettek komlokdt;

nyugalmdval
szoben,

's

neve' hires

Pedig 6 vala

fizete.

meg csak

nelkiil a' nemzetre,

jovd korra nezve , de fajdalenykitek, ha-

voltdt

elte'

ki fiatalsdgd kii-

tizenhat eves gyermek, iroink^ pa-

rdnyi koreben megjelenven^ nemes, de tiszteletben,

nem

kevesektol tartott czeljdt el

csiiggedd eroben,

pdratlan dllandosdggal szunetlen kaladdsban kbvala ki nemzetenek negyven ev elott hirte-

vette.

len fellobbano

's

hordd kebleben,

hirtelen elalvo tiizei oltkatatlan

meg akkor

nem

igerd,

mosokat

sem nem nyujto

tiizelt

fel;

tbvises utra, mit

's

*)

a' szerencset

literatori

mozgdst es

Gessnerere*)

Works

mikor lelekfagy-

sem

pdlydra szd-

eletet ontott

a'

sok mdsok elunatkozva, ketsegtol

leverve pusztdn hagytanak,

sza az 6

is,

vala ki

lalo veszek kornyekezek,

of Kazinczy.

'5

Ki nem emlekezik

visz-

BdcsmegyeijereV^

60

Mi maradando

bekatdst ton a' szep izlesu fiatal iro,

ki alantmdszds ^s iskolai feszesseg helyett, kbnyii lehegesii fenseggel es csinnal jelene

hdra

eltiind jelenetek

vala-

's a'

magyar Muzeum,

tokeletre jutando

pheusa sebesen

meg;

's

az 6 Or-

valdnak irgyan; de

az dltalok hintett mag, evtizedek utdn sokat igero vi-

rdgokat vala termendo,

Azonhan miert emlitem

jusdga^ erejehen elt;

's

meg akkor

ezt?

polgdri fekvese dltal,

if-

litei'atorkoddst kisero kedvetlensegektdl fodoztetek,

a' Idnglelkil emher fdradatlan munha a' kozonseg' reszvetlenseget csuggedetlen
ture? ha magdt feledven, hazdjdnak szentele min-

Csuda-e ha

kdlf^

denety es o' sivatag jelenhen csak a' vi7'dgz6 j6-

De

vendot szemlelte^

azoknak, miket

a' soi^s

jott

az

iddpont,

egyike

lesvjto villdmkent rejteget

felhdiben, hogy vdratlan r^ohandssal bldokoljenek

es ime 6 tetteV

's

katdsa^

mty es szabadsdgdt

's elte^

fel hoszu evig siratja,

gdt,

hdny nem mondott

minden 7'emenyeit keted-

Hdny nem
le keble^

veszte el bdtorsd-

legforrob vdgyairol,

nem epen illy kemenyen probdla meg I

kit a' szerencse

munkds korebSlldnczok koze

mi bardtunk buban mint oromben, ketseg mint

remeny

kbzt, sajdt idedjdhoz hii

erdssegben, mint a'

kdcsi vdr' falai kozt szerelme

sebbedek.

Ott

erlelte

meg 6

hozni

a'

es a' briinni

ol

*s

a'

mun-

nyehhez nem kimagdnyban

vigasztaldstol iires

a'

a'

maradt;

kufsteini kegyormon,

nagy gondolatot:

nyelvbe;

^s

ujito vdltozdst

ez dltal izlesunknek, gondol-

61

kozdsunk modjdnak,

tudomdnyi mivelddesunk-

's

nek mas es nagy befolydsu utat mutatni.

A' mi magyar nyelvunkkel vegkezvitt ujitdsokat

sokan nevettek

nevetik maiglan; pedig azok a'

's

nemzeti ebredezo szellem^ termeszetes ki'dtesei vald-

Ezen szellem, mint mindig

nak.

most

kozottunk

is es

hogy

magdt,

fel

mindenutt: ugy

'5

egyes jelenetekben

tiintette

kozonseges

legyen.

lassankent

Nyelvunket ragadd meg elebb, az leven

meszetesb

mod egymdst

egymdsra

erteni,

mezni, idedkat venni es adni,

a' legter-

's

mi

azt a

figyel' ke-

belben titkon es kulon for?*, nyilvdnnd es egyete-

mive

csindlni.

nyelvvel kezdett

vdltozdst

szempontbol

Illy

tekintem

en

a'

gyors rohaiidssal eldre tbrekedo

's

Mert semmi sem

mi

esik a' vlldgon

ok es

ma, annuk mag-

egybefugges nelkul:

a'

vai szdzad elott,

taldn senkitol sem sejtve, hin-

'5

tor^tenik

mi tortenni fog szdzad utdv. az a'

mostani tettekbol, gondolatokbol, vagy taldn csak
tettek el,

'5

a'

sejditesekbdl ver
el es

munkdl az

magdnak gyokeret
iro,

's

mert idejet

kel bajlodovak tartatik;

vak magyarrd
tobb

illy

tetelevel,

tisztdn csak a'

a'

idegen sza-

regiek keresgeleserel,

pardnyisdggal vesztegeti,

okot legtobbnyire csak

's

Homdlyban

egykorui dltal kicsinysegek-

De

kovetkezes vildgositja fel,

maradek fogja

Idthatni;

nyert az egesz nemzet szo dltal idedt,

tetiet,

's

tett

's

a vezeto

dltal jotevo

mikent

idea dltal

egyetemi vdltozdsokat;

mikent enyesztek el egymds utdn szdz meg szdz /e-

62
lekszorongato formdk,

's

mind ezek

iitdn

mikent

lehetsegesse sok szep es jo, minek forrdsai,

idokig zdrva leven, folydst

Kazinczy nem vala

nem

legelso,

Un

hoszu

lelkettek.

nem

is

egyetlen egy,

ki a' nyelvvel tortent nevezetes forduldst kezde es

De

eszkozle,

ove

hoyy

a' dicsoseg^

izlest

pdrositott

igyekezeteivel,

hogy dolgozdsait erzelmi hevevel

tudta onteni,

's

Szabo

Baroti

hogy

a' regiseg,

keresett,

's

hetett

hatalmdhan

szerezni,

's

es irokra;

kozelebb

igy, 's

terjedtsegu befolydst

nyehre

mint nem meg az ideig senki mds.

mult

nem

btven
kivel

e'

's

nehdny

fer^fiu

e?;

alatt,

Ki nem kereste

dllott volna'l

A'

ki volt

kisebb vagy nagyobb

retseget a' jelesnek, kit Orczy es

kit

csak nekile-

oily kozonseges erovel hatni a'

iroink kozul,
erintesbe

oily szeles

tudomdnydt, mit

mi Revait nagygyd

a'

Csak

telyesen meltdnyld.

tette,

el-

Raday

isme-

szerettek,

Baroczi kedvele, kinek Virdg es Revai bardti

valdnak, ki Dayka' es CsokonaV kifejlesokre nagy

befolydst
itt

e'

gyakorolt?

Keresztul

melto

tiszteletre

koszorujdn es sokat Idtoky ki

zinczy^

Idnglelketol

pelddja

vezerlett

kapd,
's

nezek iroinknak

gyiilekezetben jelen

's

dllo

a' legelsd szikrdt

kit

futdsdban

dllhatatossdga

orizett

Ka-

ennek

meg

Neki nem volt eleg minden lelki

minden erzelmeit a' nagy czelra

visszakanyatldstol.
erejet

es szive'

szentelniy
a' haza^
viild

dolgozdsoktol elboritva sem forditd el

serdiilo ifjairol tekintetet;

pillantds,

's

minden he-

minden kilobbano gerjelem, melly

63
bennkiizdd er6t, munkdssdgot, bdt'mi tdvolrol sejdittetett, reszvetelet

dltal adott

vetel

nagy reszben nyere meg.

resz-

6 sok mulolag kipattanni Idtszo

szikrdnak maradandosdgot ;

reszvetel dltal

e'

p6-

told ki sok kezdonek azt, a' mit boldcgabb fekvesii

nepeknel az olvaso kozonseg elso tapsai visznek

veghez.

midon

Mert

volt idd, keseruen emlekezem vissza,

a' literatori

pdlydra

veszni indultat sirattdk,

magyar iron

kiviil

kesziilo ifjut sziildi,

midon

mdsnem

mint

magyar konyvet

a'

ismerte,

midon

's

fiatal

miivesz egykoi'ui kbzt sent taldlt keblet, holkiomol-

Hdny nem

hessen.

sdgba zdrt

nemult el akkor, mint

volna meg elnemulni, kanemha

6,

nyujtott volna vigasztalo szot?

meg nagyobb

igazzal,

cH

fog-

hdny nem fogott

vegkepen?

fiilmile,

d sirlglan

Mert

buzgo,

mondhatd,

mint az Anckises'

fia: ifjul

renyt es valo munkdt tolem tanulj, szereiicset

md-

soktoll

,,'Snem csak azokra hatott

tiszteletben tartottdk,

d,

kik nevet es miiveit

kanem azokra

is,

kik erdnta el-

lenseges indulattalviseltetenek, Valdnak

ugyan is nem

kevesen, kik vagy erdenieitirigylettek; ^^.gy miivitelete dltal erdekelteitek,

vagy

okfejeit,

miken dolgozd-

sait alapitdyVeszelyeseknek lenni hittek. Ezek'

ute ki

magdt

a'

korebol

sokdig titokban forrott nyelvujitdsi

por, melly Kazinczy ellen intezet szemelyes csapdst;

sok

a' literatori

*)

viadalmakkal koz,

Instead of jelendSf scence.

illetlen

scendkdt*)

64
de tdrgya dltal

tuntetett fel:

szokatlan figyelmet gerjesztett;

nemzetben eddig

's

a'

red kovetkezd

ellenkatdsndl fogva iroinkha elevenseget ontott, serszebb es terjedetteb pdlydt

diilo ifjusdgunk^ elehe

jelelt, 's azt a'

mitez ideignem birdnk,egy olvaso

kozonsegety alkotoit^

szdmra,

es

kedni

'*

iroink erdnt melegedni nagyobb

fog. 'S ez okra nezve az en

Sean

reszvetre nezve

hogy valaha neve-

kicsinyt ugyan, de remenyt adot^

Ssz

szdndsra meltonak

tai'iottam

merUkben

bardtomat soha
miatt,

nyilcik

a'

miket ellensegi kezek redja, mint irora

lottek,

Nem

zavarkattdk volna ezek oreg kora* nyugalmdt, ha

mds

azt a' sors

rabolja

el.

oldalrol kemenyebb csapdsokkal

Mei't peldakent ragyogni

gyatkozdsok mellett

is,

is,

's

mindm

termeszet

ellenigyekeze-

mik ezen fogyatkozdsokat vagy nagyon

vagy koltottekkel

kitiintetniy

nem

minden fo-

miket az emberi

szuksegesen hoz magdval,

tek mellett

's

is

szdmositani

tore-

kedneky tiszteloket es kovetoket taldlni, vigasztalo

erzelem,

'S

mint

kell

e'

vigasztalo

erzelemnek

erosodniey midon az ellenfel dltal kintett

oromunkre
czy,

's

mag

sajdt

hasznunkra virul fel! 'S ha Kazin-

mint hiszem es tudom, a' nemzeti nyelvet es ha-

zdt tiszta szerelemmel olelte dltal:

kellett

milly

konnyen

neki gunyt es megtdmaddst tiimie,

az ellene szdnt csapdsok dltal

nagy munkdjdt

middn

a' nyelv' foleledese'

elosegitni szemlelte!

Az

onerzes, mit

6 oily meltdn hordhatott kebleben, irigylest erdemelne;\

ha valamit irigylenimk lehetne

a' ferfiunak,

65
kinek a' sors ez erzelmen kivul oily igen keveset
nyujt vala,

Sok mindennapi

mar

enihert kallek

eleteben es

haldldban magasztalo heszeddel hirdetni; de gyuloletes elottem

son

minden hizelkedes

hoi

till,

szdga kezdodik.

vek nelkul

kivdlt a*

's

kopor-

Muzsdjdnak or-

tortenef komoly

o'

valo evdeni^ alakja nagyito csoIdthato,

is tisztdn

's

ugy hiszem azok-

nak, miket eddig elmondottam, sent hizonyitdsdra,

Mert nem

mentsegere szuksegem nem leend.

sent

dllitdm,

hogy Kazinczy brokemleku miiveket hagyott

maga utdn: mint

vunket

a'

az Ilids,

mdr

nincsen ut

lest

erohoz

oily

legfelsobb pontjdra

lehetseg*

hogy torekedesein

nemmonddm; kogynyel-

csatolva, kezdett

nyelvvel kuzdeni

cC

korban, midon az egy nagy

mozdulatra vala kajlando,

telyes

hdgtatta,

mdr nines kaladds, kivul

Csak azt monddm: Kazinczy, iztill

es
's

kovetkezessel
izetlenseg

*s

gyongeseg dltal orokre hibds utat vett volna magdnak.

Kazinczy,

a'

maga Gesneretol fogvdst

Pannonhalmi utig minden

ifjui elettel

ontbtte be

's

a*

irdsait csinnal, hevvel es

ez dltal az irosereg^

fi-

gyelmet magdra r^agadvdn, literaturdnkban uj iddszak'

alapitoja Ion;

ellen

sok irot,

's

Kazinczy

ezzel

felldza^ztott

maga

sok kilobbandst okozott,

melly iroinkra es nemzetUnkre elektromi szikra gya-

ndnt munkdlt
sitette.

's

a' literatura'

Ezek az 6 nagy

pardnyi kbret

es tagadhatatlan erdemei.

Mert prosdja minden fogyatkozdsi

Csink, hung. Gram.

kiszele-

mellett is brbkre
5

66
szep
'5

versein

lesz;

kivdlt

kez

milveszi

epigrammdjh

' koltes'

fog ismerszeni.

koszorujuban her-

vadatlan rArdgok maradnak'. de

'

nem

nemzetet

a'

azok dltal teve hdlaadosdvd. Szellem vala

6,

melly

tespedo egeszet oily sokdig nemcsak egyedul ele-

venite,

lepcso, mellyen egykorui

's

hassanaky

nem fog

son. A' sors taldn

lyeszte^iiy

niey

's

dltal

benniinket ismet

igy eljo az id6, el kell

midon az 6

muvek

magashra hdg-

szerencsesehb maradek tetore juthas-

's

^s

egyiittelok'

ciz

idonek jbn-

dolgozdsai ragyogo

fognak homdlyba

tetetni,

csak a'

6 az egesznek kolcsbnozott ,

lek, mellyet

elsii-

le-

meg nem

szmiik folyvdst ragyogni^ munkdlni, mig a' nemzetiseg' utolso szikrdja el

nem hamvad. Ez oldalnem erdemlett

rol kell otet meltatnunk, ez oldalrol mit

6 mi tdliink?
'5

e*

nyelv

JSyelvilnk''

mi

bajnokdva szentele magdt,

oseink* egyetlen

egy hagyomdnya,

mit a' szdzadok^ pusztito veszei kbziil keves ku ke-

zek ragadhatdnak
a'

hdlay

kl,

Es

ti

hivek hoi vagytok? hoi

mit a' hazdtol erdemletek'^ hoi a' kbny

melly szentte tenne a' sir^dombot, mit hamvaitok felett a'

mindmnapi szokds

sziiken hdnyatott!

Epesek lesznek taldn^ szavaim ; de

keserii ki-

nos emlekezetek tdmadnak lelkemben. Mert gondol-

kodom

a' neprol^

melly Zrinyit*) az trot, el tudta

feledni; melly Faludyt*Jy mig

elt,

*) Poets of the XVIIIth Century.

nem ismere;

melly

67

nem akart; melly Baroti Szabof*)

es Virdgot**) meg nem siratta; 's mellynek kebeleben
az otvenhat evet szakadatlan munka kozt eltoltott
Revairot*') kallani

Kazinczy nyomoriLsdggal

menyekre
telen

ol

szep re-

sokat igero ifjusdgot elve, hir-

sziiletve,

a'

es holt.

sors dltal leveretett;

den pdlya,

midon

's

elotte min-

Uteratorin kivul, bezdrddek, ez egyet-

pdlydn

lenegy

elt

kbzonsegunk elvond kezet

a'

ma-

gat neki dldozo eUl, hogy tevelyegjen elkagyatva,

kuzdjon nem segitve,
verkonyeit hagyja

mekein inseget,

arcza^

's

izzaddsdt

jeliil kezirataiiiy

's

's

szeme^

drva gyer-

Ket rendbeli folyoiratai reszvet-

lenseg miattmindjdrt kezdetben elakadtanak; nyomtatott

vevot

szdmos milvei tizenegy millio nepesseg kozt

nem

leltenek;'

legnagyobb

becsii keziratainak

nyomtatot nem talalt, haldlig tartott fdradozdsai'

jutalmdt nem arathatta az orszdgban,
idegen gazdag

tdpldldst

ugyan, tagadni nem fogom^ kik 6 fele

keblet nyitottak,

's

nyujtott

Ah

e'

de

nem

vigasztalds

Idttam en

is

annyi
Voltak

reszvevd

kik eletenek gondjait egyes j6-

tetekkel enyhitgeteky

jotetekre szorulni

hoi

nyert magdnak,

a'

nemzef nagy

kellene;

's

ir'ojdnak

pillantatonkent

hoszu kinokat nem

orvosoU

kinokat! mert tanuja valek dlmat-

lanul toltott ejjeleinek, tanuja valek a' fdjdalmas

eljajduldsnaky midon bardtja^

viddm asztala

Professor of Hungarian Literatnr at Pest.

*) Poets of the

XVinth and XlXth

centuries.

5*

mellett

68
gyermekeire

Megrezzent akkor

visszaemlekezetU

minden ideg kehlemhen^

a* szent oreget,

verdldozatnak kepzeleni

's

melly a' nep^ huneiert utolso hor-

gesei kozt vonaglik,

Tdrsaiml nem szenved 6 tobbetl Lenyugvek dsz

furtjeiben a' szepkalmi *J lak' romjai kozt, ugy kuny-

vdn

ely

mint szdzadok eUtt,

jain egymds hazdnak

fia

ol

nyugoti tenger^ part-

Es gyerme-

Camoens.

keit idegen kez fogja dpolni; es sirjdt szivszorulva

keriili ki a'

magyar nyelvmuveszy sorsdtol

rettegven.

'S bar emlekezete^ keseru voltdt szereiicsesebb evek

hamar

feledtetnek ell hogy a'

maradek

eldtt

csak

dicsosege ragyogjon, kinai pedig megfoghatatlanok

legyenek,

Historical,

d.

Muda*

from Peczely.

vitsaavetele.

Junius 15^^ indult meg komdromi tdbordbol

Lothringiai Kdroly,
volt, koztok: 14,000

segito

hadak,

Seregei osszes szdma 63,000

Magyar^ 30,000 birodalombeli

cH tbbbiek

onkentesek,

's

orokos tartomdnyaibol valok. A' Magyarok

csdszdr
a'

Nd-

dor, EszterhdzH, Pdlfi\ Battkydni% Fetnehdzfy

tbbbek

is

mind

a* legbdtrabb,

legeszesb,

harczban

kik kozul nev

tapasztalt ferfiak'

vezerlesfi

szerint emlitenddk:

a 8000 Brandenburgiakat

*)

alatt,

a'

Szephalom was the place where Kazinczy

lived.

ve-

69
Schdning,

zetett

a' csdszdr^ veje, 's

fejedelem^ Maximilian Emanuel,

bajor vdlaszto^

's a'

hadeni Mark-

grof Lajos, i/jak mind ketten, amaz ah'g 24 30

eves, de mind ketten tapasztalt vitezek mar, 's osmeretesek

herczeg

dagon
'5

a'

Bees' kozelebbi megszdlldsdhan

Buda

elldtva,

aid, mindennel, mi sikert igerhet gaz-

Rakva volt

Duna' kbzel

a'

kitiin-

Junius 18^^ erkezett meg

bdtorsdgukroL

tetett

a'

Duna liajokkal;

ezeken

eso szigetein annyi elelem,

kogy

100,000 ember 9 honapig konnyen megerhette vele.

A' becsi fegyvertdrbol kozattak, egyeb vivo szerszerszdmokon

du, es kO

kiviil,

60 legnagyobb 30 kisebb ren-

mosdr dgyuk.

A' seregek' kormdnyzdsd megosztva annyiban,

hogy

a' fiatal tiiz-es erdtelyes

8000 Bajorjain
's

a'

kiviil,

csdszdri vdnek a'

m^g ugyan annyi

maga

csdszdriak,

5000 Szdszok adattak parancsnoksdga aid:

de

fdvezerseg valosdggal, a' sokat tapasztalt, melyen

Idto,

kidegen fontolo Kdrolyndl,

az egesznek.

Orom de

borzalom futotta
kebleit,

el

ki

mozgato

lelke

egyszersmind nemi titkos

mindenek\ kivdlt

a'

Magyarok*

midSn megerkeztokkel Buddnak dltalok 2

evvel elebb erdsen megrongdlt falait,

bol kivetkeztetve , a' legjobb

omladekaik-

dllapotban, uj feny-

ben magasan egnek emelkedni megpillantdk ;

mert

egyszerre eUttok dllott a' vdrnak a' gydszos mohdcsi vernap

rendbeli

ota kidllott sok visszontagsdga, tbbb

ostroma,

a'

mellybe azok keriiltek,

roppant ember
'5

vesztesseg,

mellybe ez utolsonak hitt

70
is

hogy

eldre hizonyosnak tartottak;

keriilni fog,

AbdV nagy

hallva kivdlt a' vitez

maga-

kesziileteit;

nak, katondinak a' most ujra 6000 reZ szapointott,

igy osszesen

mar

veg magok

eltokeleset:

16,000 emberbdl alio Orseregnek

vdrtol vdlni meg, Igy

lommal

's

eletoktol

mint

elebby

a'

Istenbe vetett erds bizoda-

is

azzal az ostromlottakehoz

hasonlo

el-

szdntsdggal; hogy vagy gydznek, vagy dicsden vesznek, bdtran szembe szdllnak a' mieink az akaddlyokkaly mellyeket termeszet, mesterseg,
a*

vdrat oltalmazok* renditetlen

mindenek felett

's

egyetertese

lelke^

Idtszanak veszelytelyes merenyokben elejokbe vetni,

Hogy
osszdkf

az ellenseg' erejet annyival inkdbb meg-

kdrom oldalrol hatdrzdk

szersmind megtdmadni,
kerczeg az ifju

ven

Gellert

ez a' vdr

hegyen fogott
a'

a'

megett

legtobb

a'

megtdmadds, Epen az

csdszdri csapatokkaL

MdrgiV

ellen-

dllott

meg

a' vizivd-

Brandenburgiakkal

korhdz', a' lovassdg' egy resze

szent

a'

nehezseggeh

kezo 6ldalon a' becsi kapu irdnydban,

hadaV legnagyobb reszevel a' kerczeg;

ros felol Sckdning

szereny

mivel azon reszrdl

dlldst,

legerosebb ,

vesszedelemmel jdro

A^

vdlasztofejedelemnek enged-

tiizes

a' kelyvdlasztdst:

volt a' vdr,

vdrat egy-

a'

fovezereink,

^s

nehdny

szigetere tetetett a!

CsepeV szigeten;

a'

mdsik nagyobb fele, az Eszek fel6l vdratott Nagyvezer' feltartoztatdsdra, Pdlfy' vezerlese alatt, Sze-

kes

Fehervdr

tott fel.

fele,

Sdrviz mentiben,

allitta-

71

Az

napokhan mindjdrt

elsdbh

net adta magiit

magoknak a

mibol

eld,

mieink.

ket oily torte-

csak jot jovenddltek

Buddra

Pdlfy egy, Ercsihol

szdndekozo torijk csapatot kbrul fogott, es ugy

le-

vdgott; hogy az egeszbol

nem menekedhetett

tobb

hdromndL Ugyan akkor

CsepeV szigeten 6rt

dllo

ol

Batthydni elfogott 14 ellenseges hajot, mellyekben

szdmos f6 tbrok asszonysdgok , koztok

aH

bascC 92

vdlogatott nobol alio hdremje, sajdt felesege, kincselkkel egyiitt menekedni probdldnak, cC fenyegeto

Veltnel nagyobb volt cH nyeresseg, ki-

veszely eloL

A' fogolynok, mind ritka

mondhatatlan az orom.

szepsegek, szdzndl felesb szdmmal, mint rabszolgd-

16k

eladattak,

a'

nyert preddn megosztozott

diadalmas huszdrsdg, siiveggel merve aranyat,

tot,

mit egyiitt tobbre becsiiltek '^^OOyOOO

Miutdn
Ian

karmad napig szakadatlanul dol-

goztatott, Junius

dgyltztatdsdhoz

kedett

21^" kozzd

kezdett a' vizivd7'os

24^

Kdroly herczeg;

mdr rohandst parancsolt^

is

aranyndl,

futo-sdnczokon, az ellenseg' kaszta-

a'

kiiitesi kozt.

resen

a*

eziis-

's

a'

nyitott

bdr mint

vitez-

az orsereg, eszakdra kelve engedni ken-

vdrosba vonulni, Julius

\'

szerite azty

's

a' felsd

napjdn ezt

is

elkezdte^

lovetni,

i2 napi folytonos tuzeles dltal annyira

's

meg pedig tUzes golyokkal

megrongdlta falait, hogy nagy remenysegben volt

ostrommal megvetelekez,

tekdt estveli

Az adott jelre ritka lelhdrom feldl futo-sdnczaikbol

6 orakor rohanot fuvat

kesedessel tbrnek eld

Julius 13*

72
vitezeink.

lok

Kerns oranegyed

alatt viegkdgva dlta-

meredek hegy^ dlt-torve az ellenseges sdncz,

OL

a' vdrheliek irtoztato kd'-

pora kozott

Mdr

puska'- es dgyiigolyo'- zd-

az omladekon foly

a'

harcz oily

dtalkodottsdggal egyik, mint mdsik resz7'6L

es oldokles^

A csata'

duhehen Ahdi basa elgyvjtatja Idporegy pillanat alatt

ral toltotty foldalatti furdsait;

szetszaggatva,

levegdbe

vetetnek

az eldvivok,

megrepesztett folddel az drokba zuhannak

tulsok;

a'

ha-

puskaporos zsdkok hajigdltatnak utdnok,

mieldtt a'

felig zuzattak^

felig perzseltek

menteserdl gondoskodkatdnak ,
leugrdlo meresz

ten

's

magok

ol

kofalakrol seb-

vdrbeliektol

osszekonczoltat-

Elebb, mintsem a' foldalatti furdsok elpat-

nak,

tantaky kihdgtak

ink kbziil;

mdr

aH

falakra nekdnyan

a*

mie-

Idtvdn ezeknek veszedelmet pihent csa-

patok sietnek segitsegokre , legelol az idegen nemzetbeli

Ezek,

onkent

d Jancsdrokat
sulve,

vdllalkozott iirak es Catalaunusok,

a' fast es

a'

Idng kbzbtt,

a'

falakra vergddven,

visszaverik; azutdn tdrsaikkal egye-

sdnczon

keresztiil

a'

mdsodik falig

el6-

nyomulnak; de mielott felhdghatndnak , az.omladek

mellyen kapaszkoddnak terhoket nem birva, leszakadt,

sokakat agyonfity tobbeket megsebesit;

a'

hatrdlds-

megsem gondolkozik senki az osiromlok koziily

mignem a' fdvezer, Idtva a' leketetlenseget, 1400
rol

bdtor vitezei' elhullta utdn, visszaterot fuvat

Mihelyt nepet rendbe szedte, ujra elkezdte

's

napig egyere folytatta az dgyuztatdst Kdroly

73
herczeg,

sz,

Ferenczi szerzetes Gdbor Peter* es a'

JSiederlandi Gonzalez AntaV igazgatdsa alatt Legirtoztatohb

feldllitott

ezen

pusztitdst tettek az

utolso

mosarak,mellyekh6l mdsdnyi,

nekezseguy

dltal

es tohh

Egy ezek kozUl

22^^^^ a'

Julius

piily keresztiiltori

fofegyvertdrra re-

holthajtdst;

a'

mint ezer md'sa port magdhan

torony: egy percz
'5

meggyul

rejto puskapoi'os

mintegy 1500 emherrel

a' leve-

koroskbrul

a' fdld

egy mertfoldnyire megrendul; a' sdncz

nyire szelyel nyilik ; a'

a' tohh

az egesz epiilet a' szom-

alatt

gohe vetetik; az eg elsotetul;

60

lepes-

Duna drkdhol kivetodik, ugy

kogy az orok futdssal kentelenek a' 7'okandkahok

menekedni, Sokan lettek
a' kozelehb dllott

a'

Bajorok

kok' dldozatjai. Innen

ilyedtsegety

mi tdhorunkhan

koziil,

merve az

isy

eldl

kivdlt

d lehullott omladek-

ellenseg' leketo kdrdty

Kdroly kerczegy rogton mielott zavaro-

ddsdhol magdhoz johetne, folkereti

Konigsegg

okddo golyok hdnyattak a' vdrba.

tiizet

szed kdzakkaly

dltal,

a'

minden 'cagijonaik

'5

vdrat Grof
hozzd tarto-

zoikkal egyutt szahad elmenetelt qjdnlva a' vdrhelieknekn

's

kogy ha nem: korra,

nelkiil,

vegkiirtdssal fenye-

ha onkent kaput nyitnak;

nemre, rangra tekintet

Ahdi hasa minden felelet helyett szdsz kapitdny Lehel, 's szdz mds tdrsaf elmetszett fejeiket pozndkra f'uzve, magosan, kogy

getve mindnydjokat

Stambuli kapu

az ostromlok

Idtkassdk,

folfuggeszteti.

Erre iijonnan megdordiilnek menny-

a'

elibe

dorgesoket Becsig hallattato retenetes dgyuink,

'5

74
oily szornyii romholdst teszneJc

Mdonbs

eset dltal

valdnak

a'

meg nem gdtoltatnak ostromot

mieink ismet probdlandok. Egy szeren-

csetlenill elgyult foldalatti

koziil igen

furdsunk sajdt embereink

sokakat eltemet, megol vagy megsehesit;

az drtdsra soha

nem

rest ellenseg

kozhen kiro-

e'

nagyohh erotol \nsszanyomatnek,

kaTiy 's mieldtt a'

a'

kogy mas nap, ha

Brand enburgiaknak

elehb, ezutdn a'

Szdszoknak

esven, belolok tobb szdzat levdg.

Julius ^T^^^
vett

csakugyan meglett

a'

szdndekba

mdsodik dltaldnos rohands, az elsonel

is

j6-

val hevesb es verengzobb. Tizenket ezer vdlogatott

vitez
4000_,

a'

rohanta meg egyszerre

mind Bajorok,

a'

vdrat, 6000 a' becsi,

vdrmegeiti oldalt, amazok

ol

Pfalz-lSeuburgi herczeg' es Souches tdborno,

ezek vdlaszto fejedelmok' Badeni, Lajos^ es Sabaudiai

Eugenius* vezerlese

Ket ezer Magyar

alatt,

ISddorral, a' feljebbi napokban

porral

ejtett

ordig tartott
seg

akna

a' viadal.

Elebb

nem csak igen duhosen

foldalatti

furdsait

is

fellobant puska-

Hdrom

resre kuldetett

feloli

minthogy az ellen-

harczolt,

igen

a'

hanem nehdny

szerencsesen

gyuj-

totta fel, visszatolattak a* ket fd oldalon a' mieink,

Kivont karddal

Kdroly herczeg;

dllja utjdt hdtrdlni

Badeni Lajos

melyesenvezetik ujabb

tiizbe a'

magok eUl karczobiak

es

kezdo oveinek

Eugenius sze-

megremult Bajo7'okat;

mindeniitt, sebet

de szei'encsere egyik sem veszedelmest.

rokviteziil felvergodtek a' toresig,

's

is

kapnak,

A Magya-

bdrdlttornibka^

75
sokkal nanyohh szdmu ellensegen lehetetlen, kicsapdsdt legaldbb, mi killdetesok' foczelja volt, feltartoztatjak,

akaddlyoztatni azon oldalrol tdrsaik' harczdt

's

nem engedik, Megvetettek halhatlan erolkodes

,
's a' sebeseket nem szdmldlva, 2600^ mdsok szerint
2900, csdszdriak, 400 Brandenburgiak, 800 Bajo-

200

7'oky

tisztek eleste

utdn,

a'

erossegeky

kiilso

csdszdri zdszlok lobogtak a' bdstydkon, a' legelso

koz magyar vitez dltal feltuzve, kinek nevet

eyy

nem, csak szdrmazdsdt

tudjiik,

hogy gydri

fi*) volt;

az ellenseg, mellynek meg nagyobb volt a' mienknel

vesztessege, aH belsd
felel a' b(isa:

zalmdt veti
ezutdn

is

hogy

a'

cC

vdrba szorult,

^s

most

eloszor^

vdrat feladnia lehetetlen

Profetdban hogy ez

azt,

bi-

's

mint eddig,

megoltalmazza csudatevo hatalmdval.

Kdroly miutdn

a'

bels6

erdsseg vivdsdhoz

sziikseges elokesziileteket megtette,

az dltalellenben levd hegyre

nem

fair onto dgyiiit

kis

bajjal felvo-

nattdy sdt a' falak' egy reszet is fold alatti furd-

saival

fohetette:

eloszor, ujra

hasonlo

felkereti

a'

feltetelek

vdrat

alatt,

Abdi jol

mint
iudta,

hogy Constanczindpolyban kozonsegesen konydrgesek

es predikdcziok tartattattak

minden templomokban

Buda' megmaraddsdert; hogy tobbmint 10^000 ember

imddkozotta' Sultdnnal

a*

fovdros' egyik legnepesebb

piaczdn, az ostromnak Buddtol,

borunak

a'

a^ pestisnek es

jol Idtta helyzete^ szoridtsdgdt is; azei^t

*)

hd-

birodalomtol elforditdsdert; de ugyand

Instead of

ferfi,

man.

szelideb-

76
ben mint elebb, de egesz elkatdrozottsdggal vdlaszold:

hogy Buddt, az osman europai birodalom-

nak, sot magdt Jerusalemnek

kulcsdt,

is

magdt ugyan

nem, de helyette akdrmelly mas magyar vdrat, tobbet

is

egynel, kesz dltalengedni

kagyon
csak

Buddt kivdnvdn, vegre

foltetellely

hogy

kozelgetni

mon-

Abdi

reg vdrt nagyvezer ,

is a'

az alkudozdst abban hagyja.

Augustus

azon

ezt is megajdnld,

nem igere meg,

ezt

datvdn kulomben

herczegnek, csak

herczeg egyenesen

hdborunak azzal vege szakad,

a'

Minthogy Kdroly

ol

ostrommaL

fel az

napjdn valosdggal Buddkoz

els6

mertfbldnyire Ercsinel dllott 60^000 emberevel a'

Mit megertven

nagyvezer,

venni mieUtt
tofejedelem'

akaratja,

hogy vegre Kdroly

dett

a'

vdrat ostrommal meg-

a' segitseg elerkeznek, volt a' vdlasz-

Megrohandk

is

^s

ezt oily hevvel siirgete,

hosszas ellenzes utdn enge-

tehdt ujra a' ket fooldalon se-

regeink a' vdrat, de csak kamar nagy vesztesseg-

gel visszaverettek ;

's

Idtva,

hogy hasztalan min-

den erolkodeSy szdndekjokkal felhagylak.

Az

alatt kozelebb mozdult,

*s

Hamsabeg

da6rs kozt utott tdbort Sulejman;

lovassdgdt

's

magdt Bicda

minden

es

Bu-

Kdroly pedig

erejet osszevonvdn, besdnczolta

koriil oily

ostromolni a' mikor

moddal, hogy neki Buddt

akarja,

mindig hatalmdban

lehessen; a' nagyvezernek 6 hozzdy

ferni epen ne.

vagy

a'

vdrhoz

A' fiatal heves verii Maximilidn

vele a' f&haditisztek'

nagy tdbbsege,

's

kikben tobb

77
harczvdgy mint eldreldtds
a'

volt,

sdnczok kozze zdrkozdst,

Idk,

helyette

ellenzek

azt javas-

hogy az ostromot rovid ideig ahhan kagyvdn

menjenek elibe
sdra

's

mind igen

a'

kovetkezes inkdbb biztositd-

egesz idborukkal a' nagyvezernek ; de

Kd-

roly donthetlen okokkal megmutatd, hogy ezt cselekedni annyit tenne, mint az idei tdborozds' nagy

Buda'

czeljdt

szdntszdndekkal el-

visszavetelet

Mert, hogy

vetni szembk el 61,

nagyvezer fog

a'

e'

egy hamar nyilt csatdba ereszkedni, az meg bizony-

semmi bizonyosabb ellenben,

talan;

mint hogy

a'

vdrbasa haszndlni fogja a' vdrtol tdvozdsukat minden ostrom kesziileteik, osszerombobdtoi'y eszes

Idsdra;

's

ki tudja

nem

taldl-e^

meg abban

is,

a'

nagyvezerrel egyetertve, modot, hogy uj csapatokat szdllit

a'

vdrba"^ Kdroly dllhatatossdga, helyesb

Buda

nezete csakugyan gyozott;

seregeivel sdnczaiban

bekeritve,

maradott,

Kdroly

csupdn Hensler

Generdlt rendelven nehdny huszdr osztdlyokkal

a'

kozel eso Pdl-volgyehez, merrolvdrta az elso meg-

tdmadtatdst

Sulejman, mintdn tdbordlldsunkatmaga nehdny

konnyii lovasok^ kisereteben, megvisgdlta, hadi ta-

ndcsot

tartott

's

meghatdrzd, keridjijn bdr mibe^

segito seregeket klUdeni oH vdrba.

Illy

szdndekkal kivdlaszt jobb szdrnydrol 8000

jancsdrt es spahit, mind

azon
zoket^

a'

legbdtrabbakat, kiknek

feliil jutalommal sem mulasztd

mindennek kozulok,

ki

el eleszteni

tii-

tdborunkon keresztul

78
o' vdrha jutand 20 aranyat ige7*ven, 's elore hdrmat mindjdrt fejenkent nekik e' summubol ki is

fizetven, Kettds, termeszet- es

rohantak

duhosseggel
lerrej

^s

mar zavarba hoztdk

segitsegire sieto Pdlfy

penzvdgy

ezek Augustus

^s

ebresztette
14^

Heus-

midon

csapatjait,

a'

tobb generalok dltalma-

gok sokkal nagyobb zavarban 30 zdszlo

dgyu,

10 tdrszeker es 3000 halotf hdtrahagydsdval visszaveretnek.

Mds nap

Sulejman,

nagy

's

bal szdrnydt ereszte ellenunk

ekkor ismet elvesztven 2000 embe7%

sietseggel

Ercsi mege hdrom

de Augustus 17^

visszavoniilt;

ugyanannyiy lor a

ultetett

jancsdr kiseretiben;

mielott viradni kezdett volna,

madta

's

nagy

iijra,

ket ezer vdlogatott spahiy

vigydzattal visszaterty
's

mertfoldnyire

ejjel

a' vdrbeliek^

sdnczainkat megtd-

kicsapdsdtol

segittetve,

is

mintegy 500-a< vitezeik kozul, tobbnyire sebekkel

rakva

beszdllitott

vdrba, Mintha a' veszely

elhdritva, mintha a' diadal

minden dgyuit
ket,

kisuttete

mdr kezeben

drome'

jeleiil

mdr

volna

lett

Abdi;

mig

az ellenseg kezibe kerult, levele nyilcdn hirdete

igen szorult dllapotjdt.

A' kbvetkezett napokon negyszer dllitotta csatarendbCf

ne

probdt
is

negyszer vonta vissza, hogy csatdznia

kelljeU; seregeit
tett;

Sulejman; vegre Aug. 30^" uj

de kadai' nagy reszevel maga akkor

csak messzerdl

nezte^

mint probdltak

nehdny

bdtor gyalog es lovas ezredei (3000 jancsdr 1500

tatdr) tobb izben

sdnczainkon keresztdl torni, mint

79
verettek mindannyiszor vissza, mig neni Pdlfdol es

Schoningiol korulkeriive , minthogy magnkat meg-

adni nem akardky

de resz'mkrol

jnindnydjan osszevagdaltattak,

igen veres harcz utdn, mellyben

is

Kdroly herczegnek

is

veszelyhen forgoit elete, me-

goletett, oldala mellett

egy dgyiigolyo dital lovdsz-

mestere; elestek tobb jeles tiszteink, kbztilk Mercy,

Egy

egyike legkitunobb alcezereinknek.

verzo torok eltokelve

enesen az oltozete,
kitetszo

nem

ket sebbol

boszulatlan ceszni, ^gy^-

egesz killseje dltal

fegyverei,

Generdlnak (Mercyiiek)

tart,

minak egy

csapdssal kette hasitja fejet, miutdn tobb tiszteket

fljldre terit korulte,

fordult csata'

's

veit

's

akkor

a'

minden

ben, elert czelja, kitoltott boszuja'

osszeroskad maga.

red

felul

szdmtalan sebei kovetkezese-

A' kisded

orom

erzeti kbzt

orsereg ez nap

is,

mint annyiszor dicsoseggel nem csak visszavere a'

Bajoroknak egy igen heves rohandsdt, lianem falai kbzill kijbnni,

dott,

's

abbaii

nem

nyival kbnnyebb

a'

bajor tdborra

iltni

bdtorko-

keves kdrt, zavart okozott Any-

lett

volna

a'

nagyvezernek, ha bd-

torsdgdn nem mulik, Abdival kezet fogva,

a'

szo-

rongatott vdr' szabaditdsdra valamit tenni) annyival megfoghatlanabb

De

veszteglese

nagy

tdbordval,

6 ugy Idtszik, egeszen megvdltozott tdborankkal

szemkozt; elso szerencseilen probatetele olta felejtve

Ion elotte kbtelesseg, becs'idet, fogadds, minden csak

urdnak

6t

bilntetlensegerdl

kegyelme nem.

elore bizonyossd tevo

80
Ezeii kozben megerkeztek ,

^s

a'

nagyvezertdl

akaddlyozatlan, tdborunkkal egyesultek Scherffen-

amaz Erdelybol tizenket tzer^

Magyarorszdghol 8000 emberreL Maxi-

herg es Carafa,
ez felsd

milian

's

ujra

egyiittertok

vele

a'

surgetenek , hatdrozattan mint elebb

mar adds

sdnczaikban

nyilt

csatdt

ostrom

is,

's

Kdroly;

mellett nyilatkozek

Epen jokor megGrof Strattman;

Innen keserii bsszeszolalkozdsok.

jon Becsbol udvari focancelldr

kibekitoje lesz a' csak az eszk'6zb megvdlasztdsdban

kulombozo pdrtnak; Kdroly' ertelme ismet gyoz

meghatdroztatik

Buddnak,

tdra ostrommal megvetele.

Kdroly, vert kimeloleg,

a'

's

nagyvezer szemldt-

De

mielott ezt tennek,

folkereti

meg egyszer

a'

vdrat. Abdit ha sajdt gondolkozdsa, a' becsuletre,

eddig szerzett

Mr ere

sokat tartdsa, a'

erzete engedtek volna,

is

nem engede egy

kotelesseg
pillanatig

ketkedni a' sultan parancsa, melly csdk a' vdr

falain dicso

vagy

kozt engedett neki

zottart felele

a'

's

vesztokelyen gyaldzatos kaldl

Elhatdr-

oveinek vdlasztdst,

azert habozds melkiil, kogy

vitezei elszdnvdk

vagy megvedni

'

maga

's

vdrat vayy om-

ladeki kozt keresni hos haldlt.

E' vdlasz' vetele utdn mindjdrt mdsnap September

4^

meg akarta Kdroly rohantatni

miota

a'

nagyvezer kozeleben volt

vddoztetven,

a'
is,

vdrat, melly,
szuntelen 16-

mindenfelol tetemesen meg volt ron-

gdlva: de Maximilidn, kogy vitezeinek

a'

vdrhoz

jutdstkbnnyitse, egy napot kerven az omladekoknak

81
a'

maga oldalan

najpra haladt a' vegviadaL

Hetfon Sept

dgyu
kogy

a'

gitsegy

vdrha
a'

tatni fog,

jelre

hogy az ostromlok

hd-

Kdroly seregef

egy

maradt

nagyvezerrel ha kivdn-

a'

maga szemelyesen kuzdendo; az adott

mindenfelol

mieink elkezdddik

kodottabbaknak

egyszerre a'

vdrnak esven

a'

viadal, egyike a' legmegdtal-

mellyek valaha vdr

felett

f'oly-

ostromlot-

ostromlok,

erejbket

Kettoztetik

tak.

El6re,

egy szigetnel, erds

feliil

's

dolgozhassanak ^

reszevel hdtra

orakor add hat

se juthasson semmi se-

viz felol

Duna, Buddn

Idnczokkal dtkottetett;
horitatlaii

estveli

'i^'^^''

dltaldnos megtdmaddsi'a,

jelt az

a'

kovetkezd

vthol eltakaritdsdra ,

tak, azok, mivel mindent, a' legjobbat, ezek, mivel

Abdi

semmit sem remenylenek,

osszerombolva
dds,

a'

vdr,

legszembetiinobb

hoi legjobban

legheresebb

a'

veszedelem

a'

dldalon toresre all legbdtrabbjaival;

rohannak redja

vetve

bdi'o d^Asti,

els6

leniil

'5

lesz

'*

osztoznak

becsi

az

a'

az ei'sekujvdri,

Biidai vdrfaV meghdrettenthetet-

nagy
akardnak dicsdsegeDe mig itt
haldlban,
reszint onkent

tarsal,

kik osztozni
tiJbbnyire

egyetleu ferfamak lelke,

teszi

'

a'

haldlt meg-

legelol

az elso dldozat;

lepnek helyere

vdlalkozottak ,

ben,

volt kozelebb

ki elso

aka?' lenni most

gdsdban,

mieink,

a'

megtdma-

gyozedelmiinket;

karja, hatalma,

kiviva

mdr

az,

's

kezilnkben a* vizivdros felol, Oroszldiii erdrsink, huiis;. (iram.

6

ketesse
a'
'5

vdr
bd-

82
torsdggal kilzd ott Magifarjaival ,

kihdg

a'

maga

katondk:

lelkes

mdr

gifozedelem

bhodalmdval

alatt eUiul

f'egifrerbk

a'

nines emberi ero, vielly segithessen; amott

tdvoztdval sitlyed batorsdga vitezeinek,

hdtrdl mlndeniitt

szerencsejok]
'

czolva

minden mi

Ide siet most a' becsi oldalrol Abdi: de

ellentulL

a'

legelso

csuszdrnak szolgdlatjuban ezredes; ntdva ret-

lenetes vczerbkvek,

itt

'5

kofalra Petnekuzt, Tbkblivck egykor, most

bdtrak.

felevkek;

haiiijatUk

tbrbkseg

har-

meiiekxesrul gondoskodva

f'litva,

nyomokban az

mgeriilt diadalmas el-

raiigra. nemre.

leiiseg; fegyvertelenty

tes nelkiil

a'

korra

tekln-

sokd feltartoztatott bosszujduak dldozo;

a' harczolok^

vad Idrmdja

's

gyoztesek' oromriaddsl

kbzt ^Ihangzanak az esdekldk' jajai, a' haldoklok*

hergesel;

hullva

terdre

kasztalan a'

irgalomert

kbnyijrges, kasztalan a feher zdszlok' lobogtatdsa;

semmit sem hall, sem kit

ittas

katona,

szeme lelke
szejwedesel^

csak egy

elott,
's

a'

a'

bosszu-

forog

's

gydzedelem

mindig mindeniW

hosszu ostromban kldlloii sok

rokoiiai^ kepe^

elhulloit

szdzados nemzeti csiifos rablga

a'

n'

mdsfel

sok ver, melly

annak szettbreseert kereszteny erekbol most

's

va-

laha folyt, Leirkatatlan az bldbkles^ d'dke az ijedtseg'

tiiz

es

tolongds'

es vei'tbl

kosnak

zavara.

' bu\:6helyet,

fbldalatti boltozatok ,

kat,

Teritrek

pdrolgo ntczdk;

sokan kik

holtakkal a'

ketsegbe esve fut-

menedeket keresok:

zngak,

pinczek fogadnak be soka-

illyeket

kbzel

nem

ertek ilyedtbk-

83
hen

haluV karjai kozze,

a* haldl el6l, a'

meg magut,

sereg tartja

kard

oszt

es

ket kezeben;

\nllog

halom kbrulte;

test

de laiikadatlan ereje,

's elet nelki'd

kevesen

el;

mig

mind levdgattak.

ra-

legtobben mellette hul-

karddal kezbkben

rbvid de

^s

a' halott

Tdrsai dicsden

az.

a*

ott tbbbekkel egyesiilve

kastelyba conultak,
csatdt kezdtek,

rogyik

vdrbasa Abdi

vitez

mint o vegzek pdlydjokat;

lottnk

a'

loves taldlja messzlrol: mire kihull gyilkos

aczelja kezibol,

kdsra.

nem

bajnok k'dzd legelol kozottok,

osz

kap sebeket;

nem egy

karczolva,

hanem hogy mine! drdgdbban adja

Egy

el eletet

ket

ntczdban, a' ket-

a' zsido

megatalkotisdgdval

segbeeses'

gyozedelemert

Duna'

a*

Csak egy maroknyi

veres hahjaiha vetek magokat.

diMs

kirdlyi

ujabb

bnvedelem utdn,

u^ nagyvezeVf megfoghatatlan, egy magas domh*

karokkal

tetejerdl nezte dsszedugott

diilatait, ovei

szorongattatdsdt ,

a'

harcz^ for-

mindnydjoknak,

a'

vdrnak, velek az Ozmdn urasdgnak Magyarorszd-

gon, egesz nyugoton^

Idtta

sir almas

enyesztet.

Midon

hogy resztve minden. felelem, szegyen, bdnat

miatt

fnvat,

maga

magdn
'5

kiuiil siet

nyakra

utdn

'

hidakat

Belgrddba szalad.
rdkoz.

tdbordba

fore

Innen

rbgtbn indulot

hogy ne

mindeniitt
k'dldi

iizettethessek,

felegetve

tudositdsdt iidva-

hogy Bnddt 160^,000 vakmerd keresztyen-

nel szemkozt megtartania lehetetlen volt: de mentve

tdbora;

fenn

a'

jobb jovendo

remenye.
6*

A'

S4
nagyur

es a* divan,

mert csapdst tekintek

kat adnak

cC sereg*

mint istenUl hiineikert rdjok

cC

nagy vesztesseget , hdld-

megniaraddsaert,

'5

megtartoja

nagyvezer, hiintetes kelyett, jutalmakkal es dicse-

retekkel kalmoztatiL

S6

POETRY.

II.

Mtetneny, etnleTeexft,

M,

(Hope and remembrance).

rogos hatdrain

Eltiink'

Ket genius

vezety

*S felleg borulvdn

iitain.

Nyujt mindegyik kezet;

De bar

tekint biztatva rdd,

Vigasztaldst egyik sem dd:

Remeny

's

emlekezet.

Emlekezet lebegteti

Szdrnydt

a'

mult

felett,

'S bus kepzetekben rengeti

Borongo kebeled';
Mult kedv utdn titkon epeszt
Mult kin kbzbtt ismet senyveszi
'S lelkedre hoz

telet.

Kekld lepelben messze jdr

EWted a* remeny;
Magdhoz inU de meg nem vdr,
Tovdbby tovdbb lengven.

86
'*S^

mig lepke szdrnydt kergeted^

Lezug kijdban

eleted^

'S dllasz pdlydd' szelen.

Roszat ne

Mult

es

jovo

Oleld meg

felj

's

a' jelenvalot

Melly jdtszik

es orul.

'S bdi' kodbe iieha

De

ne kivdnj jot

koziil;

biirkozll,

szine gyorsan vdltozik,

Ajkdn mosolygds

ul.

Kolcsey Ferenc

2,

Saep Mlonka

(a ballad).

I.

A^ vaddsz ul kosszu mela lesben

Vdr

felajzott nyilra

gyors vadat;

mind fblebb es mindig fenyesebben

A' sereiiy nap delfele mutat.
'iS

Hasztalan vdr, Vertes' belsejeben

Nyugszik

a'

imd

A^ vaddsz

hiis

meg

forrds' toveben,

lesben ul sokdig,

Alkonyattol vdr szerencsejelt;

Vdr

fesziilten a' nap^ dldoztdig

^S im a' vdrt szere^icse megjelent:

87

Ah de nem
'iS

rod, kormt/'d kis plllango

szep sugar Idny. ropiekent csapongo,

.^Tnrka lepke. szep arany piUango

LepJ meg eiigem, szdllj rdm kls maddr;
Vagy cezess eL merre ragy szdllaado.

hoi

Szol

irdmiik wliit ar

*s

Konnyll
.,

nap nyugodoba

a'

's

ot'

jdtszi ' Idvy

Istenemre

'*

jdr.^'

fuidsa

Ulandsa,

szo la felszoko Ice^

A^ raddsz: ,^ez nidr kirdlyi vadJ'

Es legottan. minden must (elad re

Hevvel

a'

Iduy nyomdokdn halad.

a' Idnyert, a' l/iny

r/'

plllangoert

Verseneznek tiinder kedr.eteleserl.

,jMegvagy! igg szol

Elfogvdn

a'

a'

ledny orommel.

szdllongo lepket;

,,Megvagyl igy szol

'

vaddsz gyimydrrel

A^ lednyra nynjtna johh kezet;

'S rezzent kezbol kis pillango elszdll;

A' ledny rah szep szem' sugardndl!

II.

All-e

meg az

osz Peter di' hdza'l

>

El-e

meg

a' I'egi

harcz^ fia?

All a' hdz meg, bar fogy gazdasdga

'S

telt

pohdrndl

ill

az 6sz maga.

A' sugar Idny k orben es ' rendeg:

Ldngszemeben csdbito rardzs

eg.

88
'S Hunyadierty

a" kiddlt dicsdert,

A^ kiiydk mar felillantanak,

Osz vezere^

'5

hon' iiagy neveert

a'

ven bajnok* kbnyei hultanak;

Most konyui, vere hajdandhan

B6ven omlott Ndndor' ostromdban,
,jHnnyt

vezerM

ifju

Szol az 6sz most, ^eljen

A
'aS

vaddsznak ver

meg kupdja

arczdra

illetetlen dll.

hagydd knpddat

fjlletetlen mert

Fogd

tolul

szep sugdra/'
a' kirdly!''

fel gyermek

es

kovesd

apddaf

,,Mert, apdd en ketszer is lehetnek.

Es ha ittam az nines czenkekert;

Talpig emher^

a' kit

JSem gyaldz meg, 6

'S illetddve

's

Kel az

tblt

ifju.

meltosdg szemeben,

pohdr kezeben.

fyEljen hdt a

Addig

De

efjen

mig

szakadjon

en emlitek,

oily h&sivertl''

Ms
a'

elte'

vezer^ magzatja,

honnak

ell

pillanatja,

Mellyben attol elpdrtolni kel;

Egy

kirdly se inkdbb, mint kitetlen:

Nyiig a' nepen

a' 7'osz 's tehetetlen."

'S mind zajosban, mindeg hevesebben

Vig beszed kbzt a' gyors ora ment.

A' lednyka hiven es hivebben

89

Bdmuld

idegent,

a' lelkes

merre van hazdja?

,,V(ijh hi d, es

Gondola, de nein mondotta szdja.

.,Teged
(Jdvozolve

Hozzon

te

is

erdok' szep virdga

tisztel e*

isten

pohdr;

egykor fel Bnddba,

Osz apdddal

a'

vaddsz elvdr;

Fenn lakozva

a'

magas Bnddban

Leltek engem Matyds" udcardban,^'

Szol

's

hiti 6t a'

Semmi

bucsuzik o' vaddsz. rivalva

kurthang; menni

keif.

szora, semmi biztatdsra

Nem maradhat

vendegloiveL

.,Emtekezzel visszaterni hozzdnk

Jo vaddsz^ ha meg nem IdtogatndnkJ'

Mond
A*

szerenyen szep Ilonka, dllvdn

kis csarnok' vegso lepcsejen.

'S homlokdt az

Utnak indul
'S csertdes

ifju

megcsokolvdn,

a' hold^ ejjelen.

a' hdz,

ah de nines nyugalma,

Folvere azt szerelem' hatalma,

III.

Fol Peterdi

's

bdjos unokdja

Ldtogatni mentenek Buddt;

Minden lepten nd az agg' csoddja;

Merl sok ujat meglepetve Idt.

90
A' lednyka titkon edes ora^

Joveten vdr szep taldlkozora,

\S van tolongds

Gydzelembot vdrjdk

^s

uj

orom Buddhan

a' kirdlyt,

A^ ki Becset vivo haragdhan

Verhoszut

a'

rosz szomszedon dllt

Vdgyva nez sok hii szeni ellenebe:

Nem vidul meg szep llonka' kepe.

Hoi van

6 a' nydjas osmeretlen?

Milly szerencse foi'dnlt eteten?

Honn-e vagy tdn messze kbltbzotten

Jdr az
Kerdi
'iS*

dzek' hiivos rejteken/'

titkon

aggo gondolattal

arcza majd eg, majd szinehen

\S felrohognak hadvesz

Ujlaki

'S

's

a' meghekiilt

illte

keppel

Garrdk.

a' kirdly

j6 f'elseg erzetevel
Kornyekezven 6t d Ms apdk.

OsZi Peter di bsmer vendegere.

kirdly az: ,,Aldds eletere!^'

f^Feny never e dldds eletere.*'

Fenn kidllja minden

hii

ajak;

Szdzszorozva visszazeng nevere

hegy es vblgy es

a'

elhal.

zdrt falak.

Halovdnyan hofeher szohorndl

Szep llonka nemdn es nierdn dlL

91
./'

vaddszhoz Mdtyds* udvardban

Szep lednykdm menjilnk-e hdt?

Jobh nekiink

Vertes' vadondban,

ol

Kis tnnydnk ott nyngodahnat dd.

Szol az 6sz jo sejto fdjdalonimai,

Wa

bus

fdr megy gondsujtoita nyommal.

Es ha

Idttdl szepen nott virdgot

Elhajolni belso baj miatt.

Ugy hajo It

felven a' vildgoU

el,

Szep llonka

titkos

bu alatL

Tdrsasdga Idngzo erzemenyek,

Kin OS emlek, es kihalt remenyek.

rovid de gybtro elet elfolyU

Szep llonka kervadt

Hervaddsa

Artatlansdg' kepe

sir fele;

lilioin-hvllds volt:

kirdly jbn

^s

Ok nyvgosznak

's

bdnate.

dll a'

puszta hdzban

brbkos hazdban

Vorosmarty,

3.

Julias Caesar, by Shakespeare,

translated

Act

Brutus.

by Vorosmarty.
III.

Scene

2.

Legyetek mind vegig tiirelemmel. Romaiak, hazdmfiaif bardtim, hallgassatok

meg

iigyem miatt es

92
legyetek csendesen, hogy meghallhassatok, Higyetek

nekem hecsuletem
tem irdnt, hogy
csessegtek

's

legyetek tekintettel becsille-

Birdljatok

kikessetek.

szerint.

hogy

ket,

ert

ebreszszetek

's

johban

Ha

itelkessetek.

meg

bol-

erzekeite-

fel

van

valaki

ezen gyillekezetben , szives bardtja Caesarnak, an-

nak mondorrif kogy Brutus' szeretete Caesar irdnt

nem csekelyebb mint az ove. Ha most ezen jo bardt kerdezi, miert tdmadott fel Brutus Caesar ellen?

vdlaszom ez: nem mivel Caesart kevSsbbe szeretem,

kanem mert Romdt jobban szeretem, Azt okajtandhogy Caesar

tok-e inkdbby

elne.

's

mindnydjan ra-

bokul halndtok, mint, hogy Caesar haljon meg

mindnydjan

engem

eljetek

szeretett.

orvendek;

megsiratom; mivel szerencses

mivel vitez volt, becsiilom ot,

nagyra vdgyo

's ti

szabad emberekul? Mivel Caesar

volt,

ledoftem

6t.

volt^

de mivel

Tehdt konyii

sze-

orom szei'encsejen, becsiilet vitezsegeert; 's

haldl nagyravdgydsdert. Hoi van itt ollynyomoru,
reteteert,

ki rabszolga
ot

kivdnna

lenni'^.

bdntottam meg; hoi van

Ha

Ha

itt

van, szoljon: mert

oily

durva, ki romai

nem kivdnna

lenni?

tottam meg.

Megszi'mbm hogy vdlaszt adjatok.

Ugy

van, szoljon mert 6t bdn-

Nem

tettem

fogndtak

tenni

tehdt senkit sem bdntek meg.

Caesdrral

egyebet,

Brutussal.

A' vizsgdlat haldla felett

mint mit

ti

a'

capitolium-

ban fol van jegyezve ; dicsdsege nem kisebbitve,

miben jeles volt, sem vetkei nagyitva, mellyekert
haldlt szenvedte.

gydszkiseretebeUf ki

Itt

a'
a*

hozatik teste Antonius'

dmbdr megbleseben

reszese

nem

93
volt,

osztozandik

foghatvdn

a*

haUila, jotetenienyeiben,

helyet

kozigazgatdshan mint ki nem koziile-

tek? Evvel en tdvozom, kineL valamint legjobh ba-

rdtomat megbltem. Boma' javdert. ugyan azon tor

van szdmomra. ha honomnak haldlomat tetszendik

kivdnni.

From the same:

Antonius.

Bardtim, Romaiak, foldieim,

Figyeljetek ram,

Temetni jottem Caesart, nem dicserni.

A* rosz^ mit ember

tesZy tuleli 6t;

A^ jo gyakorta sirba szdll vele:

Ez legyen
Br%itus

Ha

Caesar'' sorsa

is.

A^nemes

mondd hogy Caesar nagyravdgyott

ez valo, ugy sulyos biine volt,

Es Caesar ertte sulyosan

Most Brutus engedven 's

lakolt meg.
a' tobbiek,

Cs Brutus derek becsuletes ferfiu)

Jovbk beszelni holt Caesar folott,

Bardtom

De

volt 6,

hozzdm hu

'5

igaz.

Brutus mondja, hogy nagyokra

torty

('S Brutus derek, becsuletes ferfiu,

'S

a' tobbi

Romdba

mind derek jo

ferfiak)

6 sok foglyokat hozott;

Vdltsdgok

a' kozkincstdrt

gazdagitd

Ez n agyra vdgydsd t jelen ii -e?

94
Szegeny ho jajdult, Caesar

nagyravdgycisnak nem

sirt

illy

Anyaghol kene*) szerkeztetve

vele;

szelid
lenni,

De Brutus mondja hogy nagyokra

S Brutus

becses. derek egy ferfiu!

Lnpercal ilnepen,
Hdromszor nyujtdm ' korondt
Ldtidtok

iori,

a'

neki.

'S 6 n^sszatolta. Es ez nagyravdgyds'l

De Brutus mondja. hogy nagyokra

tort,

'S bizonynyal 6 derek egy ferfiu.

Nem

szolok en, hogy Brutusnak beszedet

mondom

Czdfoljam: azt

Mind

Mi

kedveletek

tilthat el

Vad

ot.

most ertte sirnotok?

dllatokba szoktel, oh

'S az ember esz

Pihennem

Meg

kell,

mig hozzdm visszater.

tegnap hasztalan daczolt vala

Caesai'ral a' vildg.

Oh

itelet,

maradt! T'drelmet!
a' gydszpadon van:

nelkiil

Caesdrral szivem ott

'iS*

csak mit tudok.

es volt miert'.

Ma

itt

hever

nines oily szegeny, ki bokoljon neki.

honfiak, ha duhi'e, Idzaddsra

higerlenem

'

lelket bennetek,

Megbdntandm Brutust, meg

Kik tudva van, derek jo

^)

Instead of ke'ene, ought.

Cassiust.

ferfiak.

98

Nem bdntom

oket lidU inkdbb leszek

Igaztnlan holUmkhoz es magamkoz,

Hozzdtak, mint oily

De

itt

ferfiakhoz,

tisztelt

egy irat. rajf Caesar^ pecsetje!

Vegrendelmenye; hdzdhan lelem.

Csak ballja

ezt

kbzseg (mellyet en,

ol

Bocsdssatok meg,

f'el

nem

olvasok)

Csokolnl jdrand holt Caesar sebeii;

Kendoket dztat szent Kerebe;

sot

Emlekul egy hajszdlert esdekel

^S majd haldokolva feljegyzendi veg*)
Intezeteben

^s

dus or ok gyandnt

Utoira szdllitandja.

4k.

A.X

elhagyott any a, **)

Ismerek egy edes; ah! di'ra anydt,

Melly bunak eredten emeszti magdt,

Elhagyva, keriilve lednyaitol,

Bar
Ok

erttok epedr.e a* hiv

any a

szol

jertek***) olembe,

Szep gyemiekeim
)

Veginfi'zet,

last will,

the

word

is

divided because of

the metre.
**)

poet

The forsaken mother,

compares

his

country

a beautiful allegory, in which the

to

children.

***) Instead of jojietek^ come.

mother

deserted

by

her

96
Alddsj^a emelten

Vdimak kezeim

Ok

jevtekl oh jertekl az edes anydhoz

Itt

ill

lekbtotten a

Oh jertek

szoi^nyu

magdnyhoz;

olembe

Gyei'mekeim

Mig
Hev

el

nem apadnak

konyeim.
tjih sziiltelekf

dlltam

Bolcsdtbk eldtt;

Emloim addnak
Uj eleterot

Mint Ms csecsemoket

Mdr

en emelelek

M'lg hennetek alvek

A' gyermeki

En

lelek.

Idtnotok*)

adtam

Oily nap' siigardt,

A' mellyet irigyel

Sok

fbldi csaldd.

Szep arczaitoknak

En

adta me'

bdjt,

Melly annyi szivekben

Viszhangra

En

taldlt.

termetet adtam.

Oily ozi sugdrt;

*)

Ldfnotok, to see,

is

the Infinitive with affixes.

97
*S szuz kebleitekre

A' liliom-drt

*)

En adtam a* szdjnak
Az edeni mezet^
Melly akkor

Ha

is

edes

toreid erzed;

En adtam
Ldngu
Melly

e'

tunder

szemet,
a'

Csillaga

szerelemnek
lett;

Melly egy sugardval

enyhe tavaszt,

Sziil

Egy mas sugardval

Elegeii azt.

Szepsegemet ime redtok addm

Hogy
Hogy

halljam

e*

szokat: ^,6h edes anydm!^'

zengjen

e'

nev

is

Ajkitokon,

'S elkagyva ne legyek

Bus napomon.
Ok jertekl oh jertek
Az edes anydhoz:
Itt III

lekototten

A* szoi*nyu magdnyhoz.

Oh

jertek olemhe

Gyermekeim

Mig
)

el

nem apadnak

Liliom-'dri lily-stream, lily-growth.

Clink, hung. Gram.

9S
Hei) kOnyeim/'

Igy szolal esengne

Hidba, hidbal

Nines

a' ki

Sziildi

kardba

omoljon

Sors uzi

fiait, remeg elteikert;

Ah! Idnyui egnek az idegen-ert

\S 6 ott ill oroyntelen \s egyedul,

A' k6ny klupadva szelid szemeihol,
'S mint lelke torotten az egre tekivt
Ldtliatni koviilve az anyai k'mi.

Csak szivdobogdsa

jelentl

hogy

el

'S minden dobogdssal egy elet alel.

V ordsmarty.
S, Mtontalan,

Jdratlan utakon ki jdrsz

'S keblet vAharra, veszre tdrszy

Oromtol idegen,
Ki vagy te bdnaf

etnbere^

Mi sorsnak iildoz fegyvercr

Hogy bolygsz*) imd berczeken?
Hagyj**) bolyganom vad berczeken,

Hagyd
*)

dulni '

^^^eszt

keblemen:

Instead of bolyogsz.

**) Instead of hagyjdl,

let, let

me.

99

En hujdoso ragyok\
Kietlenb*)

Zajosbb

Itt e*

a'

Fdjdalmim

piiszta sziv

vesz melly benne viv:

oily

Tan dus

naggok/'

valdl es kincsedet

Evette dddz vegzeted,

*S most inseg szomorit?

Dus

So

De

voltani

's

dusnak lenni jo

insegem most oily szivhato;

ez

nem

tdntorit,^'

Ket nev clotted szent taldn;

A'

hii

bardt, a'

ledny

kii

Es ok elhagytanak?

Pdrtos bardtsdg szerelem

Foldbn legkinzobb gyotrelem:

Ok

hiven kaltanak.^'

Kihaltak

6'A*?

tdn gyemieked,

Szep holgyed, minden orbmed

Emeszto sirba szdllt?

,,Mind sirban

De

a' sziv

Elnyogte

Te

Tdn

a* mit szeretek

mely

's

nagy menedek,

a' haldlt,''
tiirsz

bdr kinod sulya nagy;

a* becsuleV rabja vagy,

'S neved gyaldzva volt?

*)

Instead of kiellenebh.

7*

100
,,Gyaldzva minden czimerem

De

azt hazdmei^t szenvedem

folf

*S ez rajtam drdga

Ha! szdmklvetve vagy

tehdt

*S mellyert verzettel ten*) liazdd

Sujt kerlel/ietleniin

szdmiizbttnek hovja van

\S bar szenved 6

neinzet el

's

's

boldogtalan

derill,

,,A' nemzet, mellyhez tartozdniy

Kitrlva

verhe fait kazdm

's

Tdbbe fel nem virul:

Engem mllUoknak veszte nyom.
Egy nep* kaldldt hordozom
Keblemben ostorul/'

Vdrosmarty,

Hazddnak renduletlenul
Legy hive oh Magyar!
Bolcsod az '5 majdan sirod is,
Melly dpol

'*

eltakar,

nagy vildgon

Nincsen szdmodra

*) Instead of

te^

e'

kely.

thy own.

kiviil

101
Aldjon ragy rerjen
Itt

soi's^

keze

elned. halnod kelL

Ez

n' fold,

Apuid' rere

mellyen annyiszor

folyt,

Ezy mellyhez minden szent nevet

Egy ezred-ev csatotd

hi kiizdtenek honert a

Arpudnuk
Itt

hos

Itada i

tortek ossze rabigdt

Hunyadnak karjai
Szabadsdgl

itten

hordo/zdk

Veres zdszloidat.
'S elhnlltanak legjohhjaink
A* hosszn harcz alatt,

Es annyi balszerencse

kozt,

Oily sok riszuly utuii,

Megfogyva bar. de torve nem,

El nemzet e* hazdn,
'S nepek' hazdja, nagy
Hozzdd bdtran kidlt:
Egy ezredevi szenvedes
Ker eltet nagy haldlt/*

Az nem
Uidbun onta

lehet
rert.

vildg,

hogy annyi

sziv

102
'S keservben annyi hu kebel

Szakadt meg

Az
'tS

nerti

a"

konert

lehei

hogy

esz, erd,

oily szent akarat,

Hidba sorvadozzanak
Egy dtok sidy alatt

MSg

meg joni fog

Egy jobb kor, melly utdn
Buzgo imudsdg epedez
joni kelL

Szdz ezrek^ njakdn.

Vagy joni

fog. ha joni kelL

A^ nagyszerii kaldl,

Hoi ' temetkezes fblott

Egy orszdg verben dll.
\S

Nepek

hoi nemzet snlyed el

a' sirtj

reszik kbrul.

\S az ember millldinak

Szemeben gydz-kbny

Legy hice

iil.

renduletleiiul

Ilazddnak oh Magyar!

Ez

eltetdd,

'.v

ha elbnkdl

Hantjdral ez takar.
A''

nagy rildgon

e'

Nincseu szdmodra hely:

kirtil

103
Alison, vagy rerjen sors* keze,
Itt

elned, halnod hell.

Vorosmarty.

7, A.* J^elTeeli

nemesseghrx*

(Szombathelyi tdrhorban 1797

El meg nenizetenC Isiene!

Bi/zgo konyeimeii szent

AUsz meg^

allsz

orom omledez,

meg. szeretetl hazam!

ISem dolt meg alacson porha nemes fejed!

Meltdn hiislakoddm elSbby

Hogy

herosz eleid^ nyomdokibol kitersz,

'iV

regeu

Had huzzdk

felt

reszedelmidet

vefaldn rnajd bifta koi'csaid.

Hdldl mdst mutat e' sereg^

Melly most regi magyar modra nyeregben uL
IS'pm szdllt
Illy

Troja aid so ha

szep szpdrtai had, sem Ilunyadink' kevely

Zdszloit

nem emelte

volt

Bettevfdbb hadinep Bees' letbrotl faldn,

Csak
^S nem

sast

sz'dl

Thetisz^

nemzenek

gydim
nagy

a' sasok,

nyiilat
fija

Nubia pdrducza

nem maradi,

Ckironndl mikoron kardra vete szemet:

Arpdd'

rt^re

sem

hillhei el

104

Amhdr reg

keveresz a' puka pamlagon,

Nezd: most

felkoti fegyrei'et,*)

Csdkdjdn lobogo knlcsag emelhedik

Bnzdito katonus rukdt
OltKen, leke' nemes Idngja kigerjedez,

Majd kardjdra
Mhident ront

's

Busuli Ttgrise,

Ordit kolykeiert,

Majd

Oh

f'eleskihzik^

megemeszin mint heves AfrikaH

'*

'

midon

korme viaskodik,

felkelnek alattad

is

Josef! nagyanydd^ Therezia^ hajnoki,

'S hdlran megy szeretett vezer,

A' jeg-Alpeszeken *s Adria^ bblem.
E' nep nem gyiilevesz-csoportf

Nem

rabherbe emelt bus buzogdnyt keze,

(hikent dldoz az eletet,

^S korgas kardja kover hantjaiert kasit,

Miglen hosi bibor suceg

l^iindoklik fejeden

Hnnnia' csillagu,

Esterhdzy**), dicso Magyar.

Mig gyozo elekV palosa czombodon

Csatfog: gyozni fog a' Magyar
\S Andrdsnak ragyogo napja le nem menend!
Berzsenyi.

^) /V/zyrer arms instead of kard, sword.

*)

Prince Nicolas Esterhazy was

j:urgcnt Nobility, against the

French.

the comander of the in

105
JL*

tl.

vnagyamlehog,

Romldsnok indult hajdan eriis Magyar

Idtod Arpdd' vere mikent fajul?

Nem

Nem

Idtod a' bossziis egeknek,

Ostoraid nyomoruH kazddon?

Nyolcz szdzadoknak rerziratarja kozott

Rongdlt Buddnak tornyai dllanak.

Ambdr

ezerszer vak fiizedben

Vereidety

Elszoija, hidd
Erkijlcsod,

Duljdk

el,

magadal tiportad.
mostani veszni tert

undok vipera-fajzatok
I'el

dddz

rdrt. meliy sok

Ostromokat mosolyogim nezett

Neni rontkatott

vud tatdr

egykoron

el teged

khan'' xerxesi

tdbora

*S mldgot ostromlo tbroknek,

Napkelelet leverd kaiahna,

Nem

I'ojthatott

Szdzadja
A'

meg Zdpolya' oldoklo

titkos gyilkosaid' keze

\s

szeiit

rokon nerbe

VlsszaKOiids*

Mert

/"dreszfo

tiize kfjzt

megdlltdL

regi erkolcs, szpdrtai /erflkar

Kiizdott

's

vezei'lett

fergetegid kozott;

Birkozca gyOztel

'5

Hercnleskevt

Ercz bnzogdny rezegett kezedben.

106
Most
Nezd

lassii iiiereg,

a'

^^L

lassu haldl emeszL

kevely tolgy, mellyet az ejszaki

Szelvesz

le

nem

dont, benne termd

Fergek eros gyokerit megdrlik,

'S gyenge

szeltdl jbldre teritetik!

Igy minden orsztig^ tdmasza. talpkove.

A^

Roma

Mi

a'

ha megvesz

tiszta erkblcs, melly

ledol

's

Magyar most?

rabigdba gbrbed.

rut szybarita vnzl

Letepte fenyes nemzeti betyeget,

'S hazdja' feldult vedfaldbol

Rak

palotdt hever6 helyenek;

Eldddeinknek bajnoki kontoset

*S nyelvet megunvdny rut idegent cserelt^

A^ nemzef orlelket tapodja;

Gyermeki bdb puha

Ok mds magyar

kar^

szive^ tdrgya.

menykbve mllogot

Atilla^ veres liarczai kbzt,

middn

A^ felmldggal szembe szdllott

Nemzeteket fapodo haragja.

Mds

neppel ontott bajnoki

vei't

kazdnk'

Szerz6je Arpdd, a' duna^ partjain,

0,

mds Magyarral rerte

vissza

JSagy Hunyadink Mahomed* hatalmdt

1#7

De jaj

csak igy jar mindeii az eg nlattl

Forgo viszontagsdg jdrma

alatt nyogilnk^

Ti'mder szerencsenk' kenye hdny, vet,

Jdtsztm emeL

'*

mosolyogva ver

le,

Feljorgat a' nagy szdzadok' ercz keze

Mindent:

ledolt itidr a'

nemes

Ilion,

A' hiiszke Kartkagf/ hatalnia

Roma

's

eros Babylon leomlott

BerzsenyL

9.

Mds

Fdmborsdg es koaepsger.

az Atriddk' ragyogo dagdlydt.

Tarka pordzon molyogva nyogje,

'S

Tantalus szdjjal

magas

asztaloknal

Uljon epedve.

Oh

ti

elrejtetl kalybdk* lakoji,

Hegi jamborsdg
i'Jljelek

\s

te araiiy

mellem kiiszobomre

kozepszer,

tugan

Ldtlak^ olellek,
Utjefek mellem osl tuz/telyemre!

^S majd Szahmdm'*) kiv keze fozte melleL

Mdrfsatok riddm ajakat mosolygo

Bi'ikfa kiipdmba.

*)

The poet aludes

to

Horatian names.

10S

ki kebleben helyet

dd

nektek;

ti

A* szerencsenek letapodja kenyet;

'S

soha semmi hdjszin

szive^ epseget

Tdrhe nem ejtL

Nem

i^on

az feiiyes rabigdt nyakdra;

Sem majomnevert
Kincseket sem

kenyerel

gyiijl;,

nem

Konnye
Tiszta lelekkel

'.v

adja:

hogy azokra drinW

kidltsou,

megelegedessel

Ldtja csilrehen keze^ mire' beret;

'S izzaddsdnak gyonyorii gyilmdlcsel.

Eli

orommeL

Nydjas arczdval szegi meg fdlatjdty

bardtsdgnak

's

joveveny szegenyiiek

^S asztaldnalf mint az or eg Pkilemony

Egieket Idt

Lakja szentegyhdz. muga dldozo-pap,

Es az dlddsnak poliardt kezeben
Istenek

t6ltik,

kimerUhetleji

Egi

itallal.

Berzsen
JO.
Elremiilve tekint,

TUnder

hatalom

A.'

temeto.

temeto,
's

a'

redd

ragyogo dagdly,

Ldtdsodra szemek' vdzai

Alarczai lekullanak.

'5

a' vildg'

409
Te

dunm

a'

Mint

fl'

tyrarC biborit elveted

koidus' ntdlt elete terheit.

*S a' szent emberiseg* jussa szerint nekik

Egy rangot

kit

szwe emeszt

Annak meg

te

Jer*)f adj

\s

'*

nyugodalmat ddsz.
elkagya

remenyt adsz

nekem

\s

Agyrdz

/tat kell-e

altat-e

a' remeiiy^

magas

enyhillelet.

adj! im leereszkedem

is,

Senteit hantadov

Mit?

^s

^s

dlmodok.

nekem dbnodozds, remeny?

ragy polyadal engemet?

Oh, ismerem ezen phantomi lef koret

*S nem szedul kiiszoben fejem,

Minden
Erzo

szdt/u,

mrdg. mellyre

sziv vala, melly

tekintek

ilt,

omlede mint eiiyem,

Minden porszem ugy

Mint e' gerjedezo

szeretett driilt.
kebel.

Minden kd darabon, mellyre szeniem' vetem^

nagy PerszepoV es Palmyra^ kepe hit;
Ldtom Thebd kevely tomyait omlani
'S cC mdrvdny Babylon' faldt

Ldtom hungyabolyi
Mint

miveidet, vildg!

szorja. 's temeti a' tt^ngy

Orok* keze;

Ldtom kangyasereg! mint tusakodsz

Sirod' partjain

*) Insteae of jojj'

^s

pordn.

's

tolongsz

110
Jertek*) bdmulatos bajnokok es nagyok

*S

kik

ti

Es

ti

nem meritek nezni az ebnuldst.

porba nyogdk, jertek ide, 's velem

Elni

*s

halni tanuljatok.

Berzsenyi,

VohasxIeodaM,

MM,

Isten! kit a* boles* Idngesze

Csak

felnem

er,

titkon erz6 lelke ohajtva sejt:

Leted vildgit mint az eg6

Nap, de szemunk

legmagasb menny

*s

bele

nem

tekinthet,

aether* urdnai,

Mellyek kbriilted rendre keringenek,

A^ Idthatlan fergek,

a' te

Boles kezeid' remekelt csuddi,

Te hoztad

e*

nagy minden'**) ezer nemet

semmisegbai, a*

Ronthat
*S

Teged

a'

's

te

szembldoked

teremthet szdz vildgot,

nagy idok* folyamit kimeri.

dicsdit a' Zenith es

Nadir

A' szelveszek' bus harcza, az egi idng*

Villdma, harmatcsepp, virdgszdl,

Hirdeti nagy kezed' alkotdsdt.

*) jojjeiek.
*)

Minden, universe.

1^1

Buzgon leomlok szined eUtt, dicsd!

Majdan ha

lelkem zdraibol kikel

\S kozzdd kozelb jdrvlhaU akkor

A* miutdn eped oil eleri.

Addig

letorliym konyeimet

^s

megyek

Rendeltetesem^ pdlya^ f'utdsain,

A^ jobb

\s

neniesb lelkeknek utjdn.

Merre erom

's

inaim vUtetnek.

Biztnn teklnlem mely siroin

Zordon, de, oh

Mert

( te

'

ejjelef!

nein, neni lehet az

munkdd;

govosz

oti is elszort

Csontaimat kezeid takarjdk.

Berzsen yi.

MS.
Itt

Vanitatuvn Vanitas,

az irdsy forgassdtok

Erett eszszel jozanon,

*S benne feltaldlhatjdtok

Mit tanit botes Salomon;

Mikep szeles e* vildgon

Mind en

Nydr
Mind

epiil

kitvdnysdgon

es harmat, teL es ho.

csak hijdba valol

Foldunk egy kishangyafeszek

Egy perez hozta

t'dnemeny

142

villdm es dorgS veszek

Csak mehdongds

's

holygo feny;

A* tortenef ropiilese

Csak egy sohajtas* lengese;

Saru minden pompa 's ek

Egy ezred egy buborek.
Sdndor* csillogo pdlynja
Nyulvaddszat dzfutds
Etele* dulo csorddja

Patkdnycsoport, foltdardzs;

Mdtyds* dicsd csatdzdsi,

Napoleon' hoditdsi,
*S Waterlooi diadal,

Mind

csak kakas-viadal.

A'

virtus''*)

nagy tunemenyi

Goz, mil kagymdz lehele;

keheV Idngerzemenyi

Vertolulds' kin jele;

veg, mellyet Sokrdt ere,

Catonak kihullo vere,

*S Zrinyi Miklos' szent porra,

Egy bohosdg^
Es

ti

Idnczsorra.

bolcseky mit hozzdtok

mi volna szep

's

Instead of er^ny.

jeles'i

f43
Mdmorhirta kopomju tok.
Plato

's

Arisioieles,

Bolcselkedo oktalansdg,

Hendbe

fuzott tndatlansdg,

Kdrtym:dr

legdllitvdvy

's

Mindenfele tudomdny.

Demosthen doi'gd nyelvevel

Szitkozado halkvfdr
Xeiiophoii

mez beszedevel

liokka kozt mesere rdr;

Pinddr' egi szdrnyaldsa

Vorro, hideg dadogdsa;

*S Phidias, a' mit farag

Berovdtkolt kodarab.

Mi

az elef tuzfolydsa?

Hullo szikra^ melege,

szeiivedelmek^ zugdsa'i

Lepke szdrny fergetege,

Kezdet

es veg

egymdst eri

Es az

elet hii rezeri

Hit

remeny a

*s

Tarka pdrdk

'5

sziik

pdlydn

szivarvdny.

Holdvildg csak boldogsdgunk

Fust

CL

balsors melly elszdll;

Gyertyuldng egcsz vildgunk;

Egy juralal
Vdrsz Idrt
lllat

a'
's

az melly

(\sink,

liuiii:.

haldL

halhatatlansdgot'l
tolt

Gram.

inrdgot.

Es^a' rozsdt ha elhuf,

Meg

egy perczel

(Hi

till.

Hat ne gondolj
Boles

vdndent

az,

Sorssaly

e'

ki

vildggal,

megvet

Virtnssal. nagysdggal

Tudomdnyt.

hirt

's

Legy mint szikla

Tompa, nyngodt,

eletet,

rendiileilen

erezetlen

'S kedv emel, vagy bu temet,

Szejmek

's

Mert
by

rntnak hunyj szemet

mozogjoii, avagy dlljon,

pardnyi /did veled,

Lengjeu fenyben vagy homdlyban

Hold

es

nap

fejiink /olett.

liar viino sziuben jelentse

Jottet a'

vdndor

szereiiese^

Sem rosz az, sent nem jo.

Mind esak hijdba raid!!
Kolcsey.

13. Sxii ofoldent. Mxep hatdra.

(Song of Charles Kisfaludy)

Szilld/oldem szep liatdra

Megldtlak-e valahdra
A* hoi dllok,

a'

hoi viegyek

Mludeukor csak feled

nezek.

115

Ha maddr jon
Virulsz-e

meg

tole hvrdeni,

sziilofdldemy

Azt kerdezem a

Azt

felhoktul,

sutfogo szelektdl.

a'

De

azok nem vlgasztalnak,

Bus szivemmel drvdn hagynak;
Arvdn elek bus szivemmel

Mint a

fii,

melly a' szikldn

kel.

Kisded hajlek, hoi szulettem,

Hej

toled be tdvol estem;

Tdvol ^stem mint

Mellyet elkap

a'

' level,

forgo szeL

Epigramms.
J 4. A^nglia.
Esz,

penz

dd mindent, de csak

egyiitt

osztanak

dlddst.

Nep*

esze a' torveny, melly nelkul

penze veszelyt
hoz;

Mig

tGrvenyidnek hodolni fog,

Addig

hodol

ol

penz neked,

Angoll
*s

a'

penzed,

penzednek
tenger.

Berzseniji,
8*

a*

110

Magyarorjsadg' crimere.

MS.

Step

o hon,

vagi/

hevcz rolgy miltoznak

gazdag

oledhen,

Teridet orszagos negy folymii' drja szegi;

Am

mind ez
Nagygyu csak fiaid'

iermeszetfol

lelketlen

ajdndek

szent akarata tehet.

V or asm arty.
IG.
Kisfalndyt

W
Itt

a'

keresd

lie

rovid

elet

Kisfatuily.
keskeny

e'

sirhini^ o honfil

viun hoitnak oriJkre ne veld;

csak elomlando tetemeit jelele ki haruti:

Veim van

szeUeme miiveiben.

(dot miiU'j

V orosmarty,
17,
Elete szhit

*s

VarU.

fenyt hard;

testrere az

egi szlvdr-

vdny ;

Mert mint

ez

napfemf
MS.

Mint Zeuse,

feje

Neki adozik

'

s vesz'

kozelebe ragyog.

Mjondon.

Albionnak fellwkbe meriil

a' fdld:

dldozatdbol

e'

el,

fust

Watt ay.

YOCABULARY

THE selec:tio]vs.
Akaddlyoz-ni

V.

a.,

to

hin-

der, to prevent.

Agg,

an old man.

S.,

Aggat-ni, V.
to

Akna,

branch, twig.

S.,

a.,

v.,

Aggkor,

S.,

Agy,

bed.

S.,

Agyon

to suspend,

fig.

anxious.

V.

a.,

to

kill.

bombarding.

Agf/vdz, S., phantom.

lip,

Ajdnt-ani,

and

V.

a.,

to

diment.

Alarcz;

to

found,
to

lay

mask.

S.,

Ald-ani. V.

A Idas,

S.,

a.,

to bless.

blessing.

a' na/) dldozla,

recom-

hinderance, impe-

to sacrifice:

the

setting

of the sun, sunset.

Aldozatj

S.,

V. a.,

A/dnz-ni, V. a.,

lips.

mend.
Akaddh/y

A/anfmdszds,S., base creeping.

the stone of foundation.

Agtjiizfatds, S.,

S.,

Alak, S., figure, shape.

lalpkovef afapifani,

AgyiigohjOy S., cannon-ball.

Ajak,

a mine.

Alapit-ani,

old age,

iif-ni.

S.,

Afacsotfj A., low, base.

adorn (with flowers).

Aggo, A,

unpre-

vented.

Akkor, Adv., then,

Aether, S., ether,

Ag,

A.,

AkaddlyozafJan,

Aczel, S., steel.

Addz, A., furious, vindictive.

S.,

Atdoz6-pap,
pontiff.

sacrifice.
S.,

high

priest,

Alelni,

V.

benum.

to

a.,

Apa,

weak.

Alejfan^ Adv., fainting,

Alkalmatlankodo

A., trouble-

some.
to constitute,

a.,

to form.
Alkofd.s

tution, fig. creation.

AUanU V.

plur.

apdk\

a.,

cherish, to

to

stand:

to

n.,

Allandosdg,

Aroky

Allapot, S., condition, state.

perseverance.

Adv., mean,

vile.

Ahnatlanul, Adv., sleepless.

Almod-ni, V.

AlmodozdSj

dreaming.

S.,

& A.,

Alnok, S.

dream.

to

a.,

cunning, a cun-

S., litter, nest.

Adv., opposite,

a.,

to deliver,

to surrender.

warmed

Artalom,

noxiousness.

S.,

Artatlansdg,

innocence.

S.,

Arva, A., orphan,

drvdn, Adv.

fig.

forsaken

orphanUke, de-

stitute.

Asztal, S., table,

Asszonysdg,

fig.

meal.

S., lady.

Atalkodollsdg, S., obstinacy.

S.,

to curse.

a.,

a curse, imprecation.

Alkot-ni, V.

a.,

to bind, over:

to block up.

Aztat-ni,

V.

a.,

to

wet,

to

soak.

A.

bed

Artds, S., doing harm.

fig.

Atta/enged-ni, V.

trench;

ditch,

of a river.

Atok,

vis).

Altalmelegull

shaddow.

S.,

S.,

Afkozni, V.

ning fellow.

Altalellenhen,

Ar, S., flood.

Arnyek,

to take a position.

S.,

face, figure; arci iz-

S.,

vtjdt

Atlas, S., position; dlldst fog-

Allhato.ssdg,

gather, to

zadds, hard labour, sweat of

way.

constancy.

S.,

to

a.,

reap.

the face.

negotiation.

S.,

dllanj, to obstruct the

(vis

Apol-ni, V.

Arcz,
formation, consti-

S.,

Alkvdozds,

Alom,

father:

Arat-ni, V.

twilight.

S.,

Alkot-ni, V.

Alfjas,

S.,

apdinky our ancestors.

foster, to take care of.

Alkonyal,

ni.

18

v.,

warm,

through.

Altal-ni, V. factit., to deceive,

to delude.
A-lttdr-ni,

V.

Alvezer,

S.,

a., to

breakthrough.

subordinate com-

mander, lieutnant general.

Am'

Int.,

Avydg,

S.,

well!
stuff.

Bab, S., a doll.

Badeni, A., of Baden.
Bdj, S., charm, S.
Bajlodo,

S.

a person

taking

much

trouble.

pains orhaving

Bajnok.

S.,

champion.

H9
Behatds,

Bajnoki, A., heroic.

of Ba-

Bavarian,

Bajor, A.,

charming.

lidjos, A.,

Bdjsztn, S.

Befyeg,

charming

figure,

charming appearance.

the

on

Balsors,

adverse fate,

S.,

dis-

Balszerencse,

Balzsam,

misfortune.

S.,

balsam, fragrancy.

S.,

Bdmtil-ni, V.

a.,

to admire.

Bdtnulafos, A., admirable.

sorrow, affliction.

S.,

Bdnl-ani, V.
Bardlsdg,

a.,

to disturb.

S., friendship.

Barlang,

V.a., to press (in).

pay,

8.,

fig,

reward.

mountain, chain of

mountains.

Bdtorsdg,
Int.,

S.,

valour,

courage.

oh

Becsiil-ni, V.

a.,

Becsulef,

honour, reputa-

to honour.

Beerkez-ni, V, m.,

to

arrive

(in).

S., illness.

Befer-rih

V.

n.

to enter,

to

to call upon.

V. m., to close,

to shut.

purple.

S.,

Birdl-ni,

to possess.

a.,

megbirdl-ni, V.

a.,

to judge, to decide.

Birkoz-ni, V. m., to wring, to

struggle.

A., belonging

Bimdalrmbeli,
Birtok,

iS.,

Bizodalom,

Bees-ni, V. m., to sink, to debeesetl,

A.,

fallen in.

Befolyds,

speech.

S.,

to the empire.

tion.

cay,

con-

Birds, S., possession.

J5ec5, S., worth, esteem, value.

S.

Beszed,

Befegseg,

Bir-ni, V,

bastion, tower.

to

vey, to throw (in).

Bihor,

Bashaw.

S..

Beszdllit-ani, V. a.,

Bezdrod-ni,
which-

ind.*),

ever, whatever.
S.,

Besdnczol-ni, V.a., to entrench.

visit,

cavern.

S.,

Bdrmelty, Pr.

S., influence.

hollow,

possession.
S.,

confidence trust

bizodafmal vefni, to
Bizony, Adv., surely.

trust.

Bizont/itds, S., arguing,

demon

stration.

Bizonytalansdg
')

inward strug-

\.,

Berovdtkolt, a., jagged, notched.

aster.

Be /

Benyom-ni,
Bercz, S

Bafeset, S., misfortune.

Bdsfya,

sur-

a sign, mark.

S.,

Benkiizdo, A.

Ber,

left.

Basa,

to

a.,

gling.

left: balra. to the left,

Bdnat,

V.

round, to invest (a town).

varia.

fifl/

impression.

S..

Bekerit-eni,

Indefinite

ronouii.

tainty.

S.

uncer-

120
Biztat-ni, V.,

to encou-

fact.,

rage, to comfort.

Bolcsen. Adv., wisely.

Bolcsesseg^

S.,

wisdom.

Bizfatds, S., persuasion.

Bolcso, S., cradle.

Bizton, A., sure.

Boseg,

S., abundance, plenty.

Boven, Adv., copiously, abun

Biztositds, S., assurance.

Bizfon, Adv., confidently.

Bohosdg,

dantly.

S., farce.

Bokol-ni, V.

i?M, S., grief, affliction;

bow.

n., to

Botdogito, Adv., blissful.

Boldogtalan,

grief.

unhappy.

S.,

Buborek,

BoldogiU, Adv., happy.

Boldogsdg,

Bvjdoso,

to conceal one's self.

Bolthajids, S., arch, vault.

Bus, A., gloomy, sad,

Boltozat, S., vault.

wander

to

V.

Biislakod-ni,

afflicted.

m.,

be

to

sorrowful.

about.
ignis fatuus,
BoUjgofeny, S.
jack with a lantern.
,

wandering about.

5o/j/OW9dA',S.,

gloomy.

Borongo, A.

v.,

Boriil-ni V.

n.,

to

draw

Bufa, A., stupid.

Buvohely,

place of conceal-

S.,

ment.
Buzdifo. A., encouraging.

over,

be spread over; feleg bo-

to

fugitive.

S.,

Bvrkoz-ni, V. m., to wrap up,

BoUmdnl., Adv., foohshly.

Bolfjog-niy V. n.

bubble.

S.,

Bticsuz-ni,\.m., to take leave,

happiness.

S,,

bunak

Adv., pining with

eredten,

riit, it grows cloudy.

Borzalmas, A., shivering, shud-

Buzgo, A.

Adv

zealous; bvzgdn,

v.,

devoutly.

Buzogdny,

S.,

a club for fight-

ing.

Biikfa, S., beech; -A., beechen,

dering

Borzalom,

shudder, horror.

S.,

Borzasiluiag, Adv.,

shudder-

S.,

S., sin,

crime.

Bdntellenseg, S., impunity.

ing, dreadfully.

Boszu, bosszu,

of beech-wood,

BuHy

Biiszke, A., proud.

revenge.

'Boazulallan, A., unrevenged.

Bosztis, A., vindictive.

5d, A.,
Boles,

9.

sufficient.

S., sage,

philosopher;

Csdbilo, A.

A., wise.

Bolcselkedo,

S.

v.,

tempting,

philosopher,

A., philosophizing.

Csa/dd,

S., family.

allu-

121
Csalfa, A., fallacious, deceitful.

Csokol-nij V.

Csdkd

C^on/, S., bone

a soldier's cap.

S.,

Csafinem, Adv., almost, nearly.

Csontvdz,

Csakvgyan^ C.,y et, nevertheless.

Csoport,

Csapd,s,

blow, misfortune.

S.,

Csapaf^ S.

part of

division,

a regiment.

rambling

v.,

multitude, band;

gyulevesz-csoporty

S.,

hall.

Csdszdr^

S.,

emperor.

band

flocked together.

Csvda,

horde.

S.,

wonder.

S.,

Csvdatevo^ A.

about.

Cfarnok,

to kiss.

skeleton.

S.,

S.,

Csorda,

A.

Csaponyo,

a.,

performing

v.,

miracles (doing wonders).

CsiifoSf A., scornful.

Csdszdri, A., imperial.

Csuggedetlen, A., undaunted.

Csata,

C5Mr,

battle.

S.,

Csatarend,

Csafdz-ni, V.
flict,

Czdiol-ni, V.

combat.

S., battle,

Csafot-ni,

V. a., to join, to

combine, to unite.
Csaturna,
pipe.

Csecsemv,

to clatter.

n.,

S., infant.

Caehely, A.,

little,

C:>eA, S., boy.

pus

S.,
S.,

title.

Ciomft,

S.,

thigh.

small

desen, quietly.

D.

seceg-ni, V.

a.,

exchange.

to chatter.

Csiko, S., a foal.

CsiUagocska,S.

C'.sm, S.,

beauty

v.,

Csindl-ni, V.

Lsoda

S.,

splendent.

a.,

Dadogds,

Delfele,

S.,

8.,

chattering.

tumour,

fig.

haugh-

wonder;

make.
fig.

Diminutive S.iliktanlixr.

admi-

Adv., towards noon,

southward.
Der,

to

ration.
*)

to resist, to

tiness.

dim.,*jlittle star.

A.

a.,

bid defiance.

Dagdly,

C-^iiay, S., star.

C-sillogUy

V.

I)aczol-nh
to

a.,

(cat).

Czimer,

C'Se/ides, A., quiet, still; r.e-

Csere'-ni, V.

to refute, to

Czet, S., aim, object.

Cziba,

Csaltog-ni, V.

a.,

disprove.

Czelzat, S., aim, design.

drainage, water-

S.,

b.

have con-

to

n.,

to combat.

Csatdzds,

barn, corn-loft.

S.,

order of battle.

S.,

S., frost.

Derek,

S.,

body, trunk, rump.

Derul-uL V.
fig.

n.,

to brighten,

to revive.

Diadaly

S.,

victory.

122
Diadalmas, A., victorious.
DiadaJmasan,
Adv.,
trium-

jB^,

heaven, sky;

S.,

Eg-ni^ V.

phantly.

egi.

A.,

heavenly; egiek, gods.

to burn.

n.,

Dicseked-ni, V. m., to boast.

Eget-ni, V.

a.,

Dfcso, A., glorious.

90, A.

burning.

Dicsoen, Adv., gloriously.

Egi/befugge.s, S., connection.

V. a., to glorify.

Dics6l(-eni,

Dicso.seg, S., glory, renown.

Diszl-eni, V. m.

be decorous.
S.,

pulsation.

Dolgozds,

S.,

the work.

Domb,

Egyeb, Pr., anything

A,

Egyenesen,

n., to

fall

Egyes,

down,

to

Adv.

thundering.

debauchee,

S.,

S.,

a single one, indivi-

S.,

Dul-ni, V.

Dulo, A.

to unite.

Egyeterteni, V., to agree.

S.,

unanimity, har-

mony.
Egyeflenegy. A., only one.

quetting.

Drdgako,

n.,

Egyeflen, A., only.

Eggeferfes,

debauchery, ban-

S.,

straight-a-

Egyetemi, A., universal.

re-

veller.

Dozsoles^

dual.

Egyesu/-ni, V.

sink.

v.,

eggedul,

EgyenefleUj A., disunited.

Ddnlhellen, A., incontestable.

Dozsbardf,

else.

only;

long.

Dombocska, S., hillock.

Dog, S., murrain.

Dorgo, A.

com-

to

a.,

Adv., lonely, only.

S., hill.

D6l-ni, V.

V.

Egybevel-ni,

Egyeduli,

Dobogds,

to burn.

pare together.
to

to shine,

v.,

precious stone.

n.,

v.,

to ravage.

depopulating.

Egyirdnt. Adv., equally.

Egykarojit

Adv.

once

for-

merly.

Dvrva, A., rough, rude.

Egykorii, A., contemporary.

Diis, A., rich.

Egymds

Duhosen, Adv.,

furiously.

Egyszersmindy

same
Egyiitty

6,

S.,

dog.

Ebredeio, A.

v., awaking, rising.

a.,

Adv.,

one

Adv.,

at

af-

to

awaken,

to excite.

Edeni, A., paradisiacal.

the

time, at once.

Adv., together.

Egyultelo,

Ebreszt-eni, V.
fig.

ufdn^

ter another.

Diih, S., rage, fury.

contemporary,

S.,

coeval.

EgyUtterlo, S.

of the

Ehseq,

same

S.,

&

A., (persons)

opinion.

hunger, famine.

123
Eleset,

Pj, S., night.

Ejjel,

Adv., by night.

Ejl-eni, V.

to drop, to pre-

a.,

make,

to

cipitate:

fig.

prepare:

birtokdha

to

he

ejt,

brings in his possession.

Kkj

V.

V.

to enjoy;

a.,

to

n.,

live:

elni,

to

liileinu

Etakad-ni, V.

to stop.

n.,

V. m.,

Elalud-nl
;

to

ufdn, after his, her or

Elesseg,

S.,

fire

extinguished.

is

V.

Elapad-ni,

dry up,

to

n.,

to be exhausted.

Elbefegit-eni, V.

Eleszf-eni, V. a., to

enliven,

Eleleru, S., vital power.

Efefnelkul, Adv., lifelessly.

Eleve/Ut-eni, V.

a.

vivify,

to

make

ill.

over-

to

a.,

charge, to overv^^helm.

Elbolcselked-ni, V.

a.,

to dis-

concert.

to forget-

Elfog-ni, V.

m.,

thrown, to

fall.

to

be over-

V.

to catch.

saddening,

Eljorditds

S.,

turning away,

averting.

Elgyvjt-ani, V. a., to
to

blow

V.

Elhajol-nU V.

rage, desponding, despairing.

E'de(-nU V. a., enjoy.

Elhangoz-ni,

Eleg, Adv., enough.

Efeget-ni,

V.

a.,

to

blast.

S.,

Ettr-ni, V.

food.
n., to

expire,

V.

m.,

die

to

a., to

throw away.

Ellidril-ani, V. a., to turn

to

Eleklromi, A., electrical.

be ex-

to

to

(said of the sound).

Elhdny-ni, V.
burn, to

n.,

fig.

to die.

away

ancestor.

(to decline)

a.,

to decay.

tinguished,

S.,

to leave be-

a.,

hind, to abandon, to forsake.

loosing cou-

v.,

off,

fire

up.

Elhamvad-ni, V.

sad.

Elcsuggedo, A.

accept,

to

a,,

Elltagyotf. Adv., forsaken.

Elbmil'^ani., V. a., to sadden;

A.

a.,

Elfogad-ni, V.

Ethagy-ni,

Elbuk-ni, V.

e^bifsUd,

Elfeledhef-ni, V. factit.,to cause

to adopt.

a., to

V.

Elboril-ani,

E/elem,

its fall.

food.

Elfivenseg, S., vivacity.

a-

fall

a (ih elalszik, the

goes ont or

Eldud,

eleslem

to animate.

outlive.

sleep

to enkindle (the flame).

ornament, decoration.

S.,

El-ni,

with affixes

elesfed, eleste, S., fall; eleste

away,

remove, to prevent.

Elhatdlnzott.sd(}^ S., resolution,

firmness.
arrive.

Elerkez-ni, V. m., to arrive.

Efhull-ani,
die

away.

V.

n.

to fall

to

124
Elhuny-ni, and efhvnni, V.

n.,

Eljajdufds,

lamentation,

S.,

to

n.,

Elkap-ni,' V.

arrive.
to snap,

a.,

to

catch, to seize.

Elkeseredes,

S.,

Ellankad-nU V.
Elldt~ni, V.

a.,

exasperation.
to faint.

n.,

to provide

for

op-

Ellenigyekezet,

a contrary

S.,

Etlenkezo, A.,

con-

opposite,

El6ad-ni, V.

to report.

a.,

E/obb, Adv.,

first.

Eolkeszulett preparatory work.

to extirpate.

a.,

E/6nyomul-ni, V.

to press

n.,

Elore, Adv., forward.

preceding.

v.,

who

those

Elovivo, S.,

fight

in the front.

trary.

EUensegi, A., inimical.

EUenseges

A.

Elpdrtol-ni,

ad-

hostile,

V. m.,

EUenzes^

n.,

to

resist.

opposition,

dis-

suasion.

desert

n.,

to be

blown

up, to burst asunder.

V.

a.,

EIrdmul-ni,

V.

n.,

EIronf-ani,

V.

a.,

Efrabol-ni,

to

rob, to

deprive.

mind, disposition.

S.,

to

(a cause).

E!paUan-ni, V.

verse.

EUenfdll-anij V.

Elmelkede-'i,

S.,

contemplation,

ElsOtetul-ni^ V.

reflection.

Ehnenetel,

S.,

departure,

re-

n.

v.,

cut off (being

Elnemul-ni.

V.

mute, to grow

n.,

to

silent.

grow

to

grow

a.,

to sink,

n.,

to

resolve

(upon).

Elszor-nU

decay.

to destroy.
,

submerge.

Etszdnlsdg,

of the time).
S.,

to

Elszun-ni, V.

off).

Elmiil-ni, V. m., to pass (said

to tremble.

dark.
Efsuhjeszt-eni, V.

treat.

Elmefszelf, A.

Elmulds,

Efo, S., ancestor.

Elurement, A.

endeavour, opposition.

cut

to extinguish.

a.,

for wad, to advance.

ter-effect.

Elme,

Elolt-aniy V.

Efol-ni, V.

reaction, coun-

S.,

life.

EloiMlet^ S., prejudice.

counterparty,

ponent, adversary.
Ellenhafds,

rowful period of

Elordlt-ani magdf, V., to bray.

elldfva, provided.

EUenfel, S.,

groan

(to

a.,

through a sor-

to get

E/om/ando, A. v., mortal, futile

(things which must perish).

wailing.

Efj6n-nf\ V.

V.

Elmjog-ni,

away)

to expire, to die.

elszort.,

S., resolution.

V.

A.

a.,

v.,

to

scatter;

scattered.

Elfakarilds, S., removal.

nn
Elfapos-ni, V.

trample

to

a.,

(under one's
Eltemet-ni, V.

Emiek.

to bury.

a.,

Elter-ni, V. n., to have room.

Eftelo,

A.

giving and pre-

v.,

serving

lose on'es

n., to

way.

& n., to resolve.

a.

EUdlt-eni, V.

consume

to

a.,

or to spend (time).
Elluno, A.

passing, disap-

v.,

m.

V.

be

to

be wearied.

tired, to

V.

to

n.,

part

(to

Elvel-nij V. a

a.,

to

V. a.,

V.

Elvon-ni,

vanish,

to

Enyeszet,

annihilation, de-

S.,

throw away,
to

way

take;

az

to withdraw,

a.,

Elzdr-ni, V.

a.,

pass one's

to raise,

to

to

vex, to

a.,

n., to

S.,

be

built.

the vein.

Er-ni, V.

Ertii,

to

to reach;

con

sume; mafjdf emeszteni,

meger-ni, V. m., to

grow

V.

be worth.
ri-

ripe.
n.,

to

have

time, to be at leisure.

to rise.

iime//en,Adv.,raised (as raised).

a.,

a.,

avail, to

Er-ni, rder nU V.

floor.

Emelked-ni, V. m.,
V.

V.

S., integrity (integritas).

Eput-ni; V.

pen, to

up.

Emeszf-eni,

of gall,

ing for.

n., to

humanity.

S., story,

full

bitter, ireful.

Epeszt-eni,

Er,

to shut up.

a.,

to long for.

n.,

Epulet, S., building.

human; emberiseg,

V.

alleviation, relief.

S.,

Epes, A., bilious,

Epseg,

a., to

to ease, to

a.,

alleviate, to mitigate.

leave one languishing orlong-

leads.

time with noise.

A.,

Emjhe, A., mild.

Eperii Adv., just.

to lose.

away.

Elzajog-nU V.

Emelet^

to mention.

Enyesi-ni, V. m.

fig.

elcisz, the

Etnel-ni,

a.,

the breast.

Eped-ni, V.

to reject.

to take

S.,

Enyhu/et,
to expect.

a.,

Elveszt-eni, V.

Elviti-ni,

Emio.

EnyliU-eni, V.

take leave).
Elvdr-ni, V.

lift

nument, not commemorated,

struction.

Etunatkoz-ni
Elvd'-ni

me-

mory, remembrance.

to disappear.

pearing.

S.,

memory.
S., recollection,

Em/it-eni, V.

Etf6/el-m, V.

Ember L

S.,

Emfekezef,

Em/ekle/en, A., without a mo-

life.

Etieved-nt, V.

lit

be consumed; emeszfo, A.r.,

consuming, devouring.

feet).

to

Ercz^ A., of ore.

Erdeket-ni, V.
to concern.

a.,

to interest,

126
Krdekid, A.

v.,

interesting.

Erdehj,

S.,

Erdern,

S., merit.

Erdemes,

Ered-nUV.

n.,

Eseng-ni,

with

na/,- neJi,

to

begin utnal, eredni, to depart.

;

Eses,

Esz,

gainst US.
unfeeling,

apa-

8.,

contact.

S.,

morals, manner.

Erkofrs,

Erolkodes,

S., effort, constraint.

ErS.sen, Adv., strongly, much.

V.

Erosod-tii,

n).

grow

to

strong.

Erusseg,

name

of a

place (fortress)in Hungary.

S., intellect,

ErfrHenseg,

Eszes, A., intelligent.

S.,

instrument.
a.,

to mediate,

Elele, S., Attilla.

decennium.

Evfized,

S.,

Ezredes,

S.,

colonel.

Ezredev^

S.,

millennium.

EziisL

S., silver.

felt, to

Fayi/tal-ni, V. fact.,*) to cause

congelation; fagylald, A.

sense (organ of sen-

Fdjdalom,

sation).

S.,

pain,

affliction.

Fajfalan, A., lascivious.

Erzefem,

Fajul-ni, elfajul-ni, V.

S., feelings (in

a sub-

jective meaning).

Erzelmi, A., sensible.

Erzemeny,S., feeling (m an objective meaning, that which

A.

Esdeklo,

n.,

v.,

S.,

(felt).

feeling, sensible.

a person imploring.

to

degenerate.

Fakaszt-ani^io cause to spring;

konyef faka.szf-ani, to start

tears.

Falaf, S., a slice of bread.

is felt.)

Arzet, S., feeling

v.,

freezing.

Erzeket/en.seq, S., insensibility.

jtrzOy

of a

thousand years.

ignorance.

be tasted.
S.,

S.,

Eszkozl-em, V.
to promote.

reason.

Erz-eni, V. m., to be

Erzek,

pszakdra

night:

S.,

Ezredevi, A., milleninial,

S., fort, fortress.

Er.sekvjvdr, S., the

Erfelem,

reason, intellect, mind.

kelve, growing towards night.

Eszkoz,

thetic.
s,

S.,

Eszaki, A., northern.

Erezet/en, A.,

Erinfi

implore,

to

S., fall.

Eszaka,

ellenunk eresz/e, he lead a-

n.,

Eset, S., case, accident.

Ereszt-eni, V.

to let loose;

V.

to crave.

Eredeti, A., original.

a.,

suppli-

to

cate, to implore.'

Avorthy, deserving.

a.,

V. a.,

Esdekel-ni,

Transilvania.

Falronlo,

v., battering.

Fani/ar, A., astringent.

)

Factitive Verb,

27
Fdradf, A.

tired.

v.,

Fdrodozds,

exertion.

S.,

Faragni. V.

Fe/eseg,

Farkas^

S.,

wolf.

Fegyver,

S.,

arms, weapon.

Fegyverfdr,

oath, to swear.

Feffog-ni,

Fegyi'erlelen, A., unarmed,

Fekves,

S.,

one by one.
to develop.

a.,

in

Fel, A., half.

to give up, fig

to surrender.

Felajzotty A. v., bridled

zott nyil,

arrow ready

off.

to sacrifice.

a.,

V.

Feldllil-ani,

fefaj-

be shot

to

Feldldoz-ni, V.

arrow, an

bridled

to

a.,

erect,

to place.
v.

glimmering.

Feldul-ni, V.a., to desolate, to

demolish.

Adv.,

Fe/ig,

to

discon-

half.

V.

n.

to fly

up;

kvpdk felillantanak, the

cups were flying, the cups
were passed round.
tf'

V.

Felkaczag-ni,

burst

to

n.,

out into a laugh.

Felkelt nemes.seg, S.,

army

sed

Felkidlt-ani,

of

the rai-

the

nobility

fact,

to cause

V.

n.,

to

S., getting
a.,

a.,

to

burn

down.
a.,

to forget.

Fefel-ni, V. a., to answer.

a.,

to

cloud.

blaze

fig.

blown

Felocsiid-ni,

v., blazed up.

up.

V. m., to reco-

ver from stupefaction.

Felelet, S., answer.

V,

rising.

up; fellobhano, blazing up.

FeKobbanf, A.

Felejt-eni, V.

small

Fellobban-ni, V. n.,

V.

Fefeget-ni,

up

to tie up, to

gird.

Felleg^ S., cloud,

Feleg, S., cloud.

ex-

claim.

Fe/kot-nif V.

to forget.

to forget.

to raise.

n.

Felho, S., cloud.

FelkoUe,
a.,

Feledlet-ni, V.,

Feleme/-n>\

V,

(insurectionj.

Felcsilfdmlo, A.

Feled-ni, V.

over-

to

a.,

tinue, to desist., to leave off.

Felillan-ni,
a.,

V.

throw, to overturn.

Fe/hagy-ni,

situation condition.

Fekvesu, A., situated, being

a good or bad condition.
Felad-ni, V.

compre-

to

a.,

Fe/forgaf-ni,

Fejenkent, Adv.,

to devour.

a.,

V.

hend.

Feher, A., white.

Fejt-eniy V.

to

S., wife.

Felfal-nif V.

arsenal.

S.,

to reach,

a.,

attain.

Feleskud-ni, V. m., to take an

to carve.

a.,

V.

Feler-ni,

Fdradatlan. A., indefatigable.

to elevate,

Felrefen-Jii, V. a., to put aside,

to lay aside.

1^28
Fefrohog-ni, V.

n.,

to approach

galloping.

Felso, A., upper.

Felsovdros,

upper-town,

S.,

m., to

Felszokell-ni, V.,
'to

Felfaldl-ni,

jump
V.

rise

to find, to

A.

preven-

v.,

Fenyeget-ni. V.

Feltefel, S., condition.

V.

a.,

Fenyegeto, A.

Fenyot

menacing.

v.,

bright,
bright, splendent.

v.,

pine-tree;

S.,

fenyoiz,

Fer-ni, (with hoz hez), V.

Fereg,

make

to

one's appearence.

come
worm.
man.

Fergeteg, S., shower, tempest,

wind-storm.

to set up, to plant.

Feltiizel-ni, V. a.,

S.,

n.,

to.

Ferfikar, S., manly arm.

Ferfiu. S.,

Fettuz-ni (said of a flag), V.,

to inflame,

to encourage, to animate, to

Feszesseg,

pe-

stifTness,

S.,

dantry.

FesziiUen, Adv., attentivly.

spur.

Felven-ni, V. a., to pick up,

Fiatal, Adv., young.

Fiatalsdg, S., youth.

to take.

Felvergud-ni, V. m.*)

to

get

approach with labor

up)

to

and

trouble.

V.

a.,

to ex-

plain, to bring to light.

Felvirdgozlal-ni,

S., attention.

Figyel-ni, V.

a.,

to attend, to

V.

fact.,

a., to pull

bring up.

Figyelmez-tii

to

Fogad-ni, V.

Fogadds,
up, to

Fogado,
Fogasiy
wolf,

Verlnin ined'uni.

V. m.,

to

pay

attention.

cause to flourish.

Felvon-ni, V.

Figyelem,

listen.

Felvildgusit-ani,

*)

to threaten,

a.,

menace.

to get at, to

ted, hindered.

a.,

splendor,

resinous taste.

tard, to stop.

Feltuntet-ni,

gUmmer,

Feny 16^ A.

n., to rise.

Fellarfozlat-nij V. fact., to re-

Feltartozfafott,

highly

sublime, subHmity.

S.,

S.,

Fenyes,

find out.

Fettdmad-ni, V.

to shout.

v.,

shine.

to

up).

a.,

Fenseg,
Feny,

half a century.

S.,

n.,

A.

bright.

(upper part of the town).

hastily

V.

Fenkidlt-ani,

Femagyogo,

Fe/seg^ S., majesty.

Felszdzad,

Fenn, Adv., up.

S.,

a.,

to receive.

vow.

S., hotel.
S.,

(dentax) said of the

because of his

ciousness.

vora-

120
Pogoly,

bubble, to spring from,

captive.

S.,

Fogsdg^

captivity, prison;

S.,

fogsdgba zdrni, to imprison.

n., decrease, to be

ForrdSj

diminished.

F6, S., head;

Fogy-ni, V.

Fogyatkozds,

Fogyhatlan, A., not decreasing,

S.

sigh

the

(sigh of devoutedness).
Foil, S., stain, blemish.

Foltdardzs,

nest of wasps,

S.,

a quantity of wasps.
Foly-nU V. n., to flow,
a'

viadal foly

the

combat

A., principal.

High Chan-

a.,

to cover, fig.

Fofegyvertdr,

S.,

head-arsenal.

Fo-haditizst,

S.,

superior of-

cellor,

Folyds,

S., flow,

ficer.

Foldi, A., earthly,

Folibe

to continue.

Fdlker-ni

ponde-

to

to

fordulat^

S., turn,

change.
Forgat~ni, V.
fig.

to turn about,

a.,

to read in a book,

Forgo, A.

v.,

form.

S.,

Forog-ni, V.
lelke

n,, to

elotl

V.

a.,

to write

Cd vdraQ,

V.

a.

Folver-ni, V.

a.,

to rouse.

Folvet-ni, V.

a.,

to

fig.

to

throw up,

blow up.
n., to

blossom,

S.,

supreme com-

mand.
turn

forogni,

szeme,
(to

be

the eyes) to

bear in

mind;

veszelyben

forogni,

to be in danger.
n.,

over

demand.

F6-vezerseg,

before

Porr-ni, V.

up),

to flourish.

whirl-wind.

S.,

Forma,

/e/,

to specify.

Folvirul-ni, V.

whiriing.

Forgoszel,

or

Foljegyez-ni,

V.

rate.

Fordulds,

S., revival.

if61

down,

a.,

human;

him.

corridor.

Folytonos, A., continuous.

Fontol-ni,

fig.

countryman.

S.,

pend, to hang up.

kennel.

a.,

to protect.

Folfuggeszt-eni, V. a., to sus-

Folyoiral, S., periodical.

Folytat-niy V,

S.,

Foleledes,

a stream.

S.,

S.,

Foldalatti, A., subterranean.

to run;

(fight) is fought.

Folyam,

Folyoso,

hot, ardent.

v.,

Fodoz-ni, V.

inexhaustible.

Fohdszkodds,

spring, source.

S.,

Forro, A.

Focancelldr,

defect.

S.,

fig,

to rise.

to ferment, to

Csinkj bung. Gram.

Frisesseg, S., freshness.

Ful-ni, V-

Furds,

S.,

n., to

be suffocated.

boring;

foldalatli

furds, a mine.

Fuldr,

S., courier.

Futds, S.. run, course, flight.

<30
Futkos-ni, V.

Fnto-sdncz,
Fiiv-ni, V.

to blow.

a.,

to

n.,

prick

up

thought,

Gondos,

the ears.

S.

&

thinking,

A.,

careful, an-

Gondoskod-ni, V. m.,

FiiresztS, A. v., bathing,

to care,

to provide for.

FUrt, S., curl, lock (of hair).

Gondoskodds,

smoke.

care,

S.,

prori

dence.

to

a.,

S.

mind.

fig.

xious.

Fiiles, S., (long-ear) ass.

on a

thought, idea.

S.,

to reflect.

Fulemile, S., nightingale.

Fuz-ni, V.

care.

Gondolkozds.

V.

Fiist, S.,

S.,

Gondolkod-ni, V. m., to think,

S., ear.

Fulel-ni,

Gond,

Gondolat,

S., breeze, breath.

Fuvalat,
Fiil,

to run about.

n.,

S., trench.

file,

to put

Gondsvjtott, A.

Gonosz, A.,

string, fig. to range.

sorrowful.

v.,

evil,

bad, wicked.

Gogosen, Adv., haughtily.

Gorbed-ni, V. n., to bend,

fig

to submit.

V.

Gdtol-nU

a.,

to hinder, to

prevent.

Gazda,

man

S.,

husband-

master,

gazddcska,

little

master, dear master.

Gazdagit-ani^ V.

Gazdasdg,
Genius,

Gep,

S.,

S.,

S.,

a.,

Gunyol-ni, V.

derision,

a., to

deride, to

y.

genius.

Gyaldz-ni, V.

a.,

to dishonour,

to defame; meggyaldzni,

to

disgrace.

Ggaldzatos, A., shameful, disgraceful.

S.,

excitement,

agitation of mind,

passion (in the

generic meaning of the word).

Gerjeszt-eniy V.

a.,

to excite.

S.,

nest

Gyakorol-ni, V.

of

a.,

to practise;

hefolydst gyakorolni. to have

influence, to influence.

Gyalog ezred,
infantry;

the stork.

Golyafeszek,
stork.

scorn,

to enrich.

ardent.

Golya,

vapour, steam.

household.

engine.

S.,

S.,

Guny, S.,
mockery.
mock.

Gepszeruseg, S., mechanical

method, like a machine.
GerjedezoyA.. v., excited, moved,
Gerjelem,

Got,

S.,

lovas

regiment of
ezred,

giment of cavalry.

Gyanu,

S., suspicion.

re-

131
Gyanutlan,A., unsuspected, un-

Gyumolcs,

Gydszkiseret,

S.,

funeral pro-

candle

fruit.

S.,

V.

Gyujf-ani,

suspicious.

light (a

to

a.,

etc.).

cession.

Gydszkony, S., mourning tear,

(tears shed because of mourning.)

mournful.

Gydszos, A.,

Gydszpad, S., bier.

Gydva, A,, coward,
Gyertyaldng,

S.,

to trouble.

Hdborifaflan,

Habozds,

timid.

flame

of

candle.

Gyilkos,

murderer;

S.,

A.,

murderous.
fig.

fugitive.

Gyorsan, Adv., quickly, speeroot; qyokerei ver-

Gyonge, A., weak.

Hadvesz,

in-

Gyonyor, S., delight.

Gyonyoruj A., delightful;

fig.

S.,

firmity.

on their brows.

setting

V.

leap,

to

n.,

to

fact., to

Hagy-ni, to leave abban hagyniy to leave any thing as it

;

to desist.

HagymdZy

S.,

typhus,

hight of

a fever.

Gyori^ A., of Gyor^ belonging,

(a

county in Hungary.)

Gyotrelem, S.
ment.
Gyotro, A.

v.,

anguish,

tor-

Hagyomdny,
Hajigdl-ni,

Gt/iilekezel,

HajOj

S.,

meeting,

as-

sembly.
Gyulevesz,

S.,

crowd of people,

Gyuloletes, A., hated, odious.

to

throw,

dwelling, cottage,

S.,

S.,

Hajszdl,

Hdla^

rabble.

a.

hut.

Hajtong-ni, V.
S., victor.

legacy.

S.,

V.

to cast.

Hajlek,
sorrowful, grie-

vous.

Gyoztes,

war

Hdg-nU

is,

sweet.

Gy or

danger of war;

S.,

hadvesziilte kep, the dangers

raise.

weakness,

to

fig.

Had, S., troop, troops.

Hadd, instead of hagyjad, Im-

ascend; hdgtafni, V.

ni, to strike root.

Gyongeseg,

fluctuation,

hesitation.

of

dily.
S.,

undisturbed.

A.,

S.,

perat. of hagyni, let

GyorSj A., swift,

Gyoker,

Hab, S., a wave.

Hdborgat-ni, V. a., to disturb,

S.,

n.,

to stoop.

ship.
S.,

a hair.

thanks.

Hdlaados. A., being beholden.

Halad-ni, V.

n.,

to advance, to

progress ; Aa/a(fo, progressing.

9*

132
Haladds,

S.,

progress.

Haldl,

death;

S.,

haldlra ka-

czagni magdt, to burst with

laughing.

in

to die, to

n.,

agony.

split,

Hasonlit-ani, V.

n,, to

Hasonlitds

S.

to

resemble

comparison,

Hasonlo, A., similar,

like.

Hasztalan, Adv., in vain,

Haldoklo, A., dying.

Halhatallansdg,

S.

fruit-

lessly.

immorta-

Hat, Interj., especially used in

interrogations.

lity.

Halkufdr,

fishmonger.

S.,

Hat,

Hallhafatlan, A., unheard.

Halmoz-ni, V.

Halom,

to heap.

a.,

HatovdnyaUj Adv.

pale.

/Taw^

S.,

S.,
S..

fig.

Hdny-ni. A., to throw.

Hangyabolyi, A.,
(like an ant-hill^.

S.,

coun-

term (of time),

V,

Hatdroz-ni,

Hdtrahagyds.

ant-hill-like

to

a.,

deter-

S., ant-hill.

Hangyasereg,

S.,

Hdtrdl-ni, V.

Hdz-6rz6,
Hegy,

Harag.

S.,

anger.

S.,

fight,

n.,

to retreat.

S., retreat.

Hdtulso, A., hindmost.

multitude of

ants.

Harcz,

leaving be-

S.,

hind.

Hdtrdlds,

Haiigyaf^szek,

S.,

house-guard.

mountain.

S.,

Hely, S., place, room.

war,

combat;
the combat

battle,

a'
is

harcz
car-

ried on.

Harczolo,

fig.

mine, to resolve.

Hanyatl-ani, V. m., to decline.

struggle,

effect.

boundary,

hatdrideju, A., of a term.

ground, land.

Hatds,
Hatdr,

Hatdrido,

ashes.

grassplott,

S., turf,

act upon-

intr. to

try, field.

Hamar, Adv., soon.

Hamu, hamv,

the back.

to affect.

dead.

v.,

S.,

Hat-ni. V.,

heap, amassment.

S.,

A.

Halott,

foly

to

a.,

cleave.

allegory.

Haldokol-ni, V.

be

V.

Hasif-ani,

Hdlddoan, Adv., thankfully.

Helyezet, S., posture, situation.

Helijvdlasztds,

S.,

the choice

of a place, choice

of a po-

sition.
S.,

combatant, strug-

gler.

Hdrem, S., harem.

Harmat, S.,dew; harmatcsepp,
dew-drop.

Herges,

S.,

a rattling noise

in

the throat.

Hervadds,

S.,

withering.

Hervadattan, A., imperishable,

not withering.

33

A., heroic, hero-like.

Herosz,

Hizelkedes, S., flattery.

do homage.

Hetedfel, A., six and a half.

Hodol-ni, V.

n., to

Hetyke^ A., haughty.

Hoditds,

conquest.

Hev

heat,

the

S.,

ardour,

zeal.

Hei\ ho. A., hot.

Hever-ni, V.
Heverohely.

as white as snow,

Hold, hold,

S.,

dulgence.
n.,

to live

an

Heves, A., hot, heves venu,

to obscure.

Honfi, S., patriot.

Hord-ani, V.

Hidban, hidb a and hij aba, Adv.,

Hordoz-ni,

valo. A., fruitless, vain.

coldly,

cooly

calmly.
v.,

cooling, abated.

Future of hin-ni,

to

V.

a.,

to

strew, to

sow.
Hirdet-ni, V. a.,

to anounce,

to bear, to

hook: horgas kard, falchion.

Hosszas, A., long.
Holgy,

lady,

S.,

Horges,

fig.

wife.

S., rattling noise.

Hull-ani

v., to fall, to fall off.

S.,

intelligence, ac-

a.,

A.,

string

a musical

S., hussars.
a.,

to draw, to pull;

veszedelmet huzni^ to bring

danger.

less.

Hitvdny, A., insipid,

(for

instrument).

Huz-ni, V.

perfidious, faith-

decay.

tho shut the eyes.

S.,

Huszdrsdg,

count.
Hif, S., belief, faith.

fall,

Huny-nU szemet huny-ni. V.

Hur,

to celebrate.

fig.

trif-

ling.

Hitvdnysdg, S., trifle.

Hioen, Adv., faithfully, confidently.

a.,

Horgas, A., crooked, having a

Hvllds, S.,

Hir, S., reputation, renown.

Hitetlen,

V.

Hos, A., heroic.

believe.

Hirvetel,

to carry.

a.,

carry.

in vain, fruitlessly.

Hidegulo, A.

home.

at

flevulo, A. v., ardent, fervent.

Hidefjen, Adv.,

forehead.

S.,

Honn, Adv.,

ardent.

Hint-eni,

ej-

Homdly, S., darkness, obscurity, gloom

homdlyba tenni,
Homlok,

idle life.

Hiendi,

hoW

moon-night.

Heveresz-ni, V.

Hidba

moon; hold-

moon-shin;

jele, S.,

place of in-

S.,

HofeMr, A.,
vildg,

to lie.

n.,

S.,

Hu, A.,

faithful.

Hul-ni, elhulni, V.
cool.

HUves, A., cool.

n., to

grow

134
Imddsdg,
Ide, Adv., here to; ide

'.s

fova,

here and there, to and

fdoponl,

Indu/ds,

epoch.

S.,

fdoprofe a,

S., the

fdoszak, S.

weather spy.

period.

disposition of mind.

to promise.

Igeret, S., promise, S.

fdldCy the land

Igy,

C,

of promise.

promising.

V. m.,

endea-

to

get

to

S,

disappearing and

reappearing.

laldlni,

contact;

to

Illelten, A.,

come

in

untouched

fit.

Inseg,

S.,

a.,

need, misery, distress,

Intez-ni, V. n., to direct.

to run.

Irdnylii, S., compass-needle.

frigyel-ni,

V.

a.,

to envy.

/ry, S., writer, author.

un-

Irtoztato, A., horrible, dreadful.

lATner-rii, V, a., to

sive affixes) S., being frigh-

know

(any-

body).

hmeretseg,

with the posse-

S,,

aquaintance.

hmersz-eni, V. m., to be known,

to be distinguishable.

Ismet, Adv., again.

tened, fright.
Int.,

a.,

direction.

contact.
;

to be touched.

/m. imhol,

S.,

Irigyles, S., envy.

V. m., to be moved,

Ilyedl, (^used

to excite.

illeiesre

indecent.

I/,iel6d-ni,

to

left

Irgalotn, S., mercy.

V. m., to become, to
,

be

Jral, S., writ, writing.

Illatos, A., fragrant,

S.

com

JrdSy S., writing, scriptures.

odour, fragrancy.

S.,

to

marsh, morass.

S.,

Irdmol-nif V.

Illands,

lost,

to ruin.

Irdny,

fjedtseg, S., fright.

fit,

march; indnlol fvsound the march.

Int-eni, V. n., to beckon.

tion.

Ille/es,

ruin,

Ingovany,

Igyekezet, S., endeavour, exer-

Ill-eni,

to

Ingerl-eni, V.

vour, to attempt.

Illa^,

S.,

nalni,

Indult, veszni indtilt, to

igerefy

so, thus.

Igi/ekez-ni,

passion (passio).

Indnfo^

Igazlalan, A., untrue, unjust.

v.,

de-

Indnlatu, A., having a certain

/gazqaf-ni, V., to direct.

Igero, A.

decamping,

Indu/af, S., disposition of mind,

.

Jga:gafd.s, S., direction.

a.,

S.

parting.

Igaz, A., true.

Iger-ni, V.

hmb.

march, to decamp.

weather.

S.,

prayer.

Indtil-ni, V. n., to set out, to

fro.

Ideg^ S., nerv.

Jdojdrds,

S.,

In, S., muscle, fig.

behold.

Iszdky S., haver-sack, knapsack.

135
drink;

Ital, S.,

V.

Jlet-ni,

S.,

It^lef,

IlfaSy

egiilal, 'nectar.

to judge.

a.,

judgement.

many

izhen,

a fine taste.

Izzadds,

man.

and on the

to

right.

Jogositott, A.

work hard.

v.,

entitled.

Jokor, Adv., in time, in

good

time.

sweating,

S.,

distin-

an eminent

S.,

hand.

Izzad-nif to sweat, to perspire

to

Jobbra, Adv.,

S., taste.

Izlesu, of taste; szep izlesu, of

fig.

eminent ,

guished;

Jobb, instead oijobb kez, right

times.

Izellenseg, S., tastelessness.

hies,

A.

Jeles,

fobb

more

times,

announce,

JelenvalOj S., present.

with numerals or

Adjectives

to

a.,

to signify.

A., intoxicated.

Iz, S., times,

Jelenf-eni, V.

fig.

la-

bour.

Jotetemeny

S.,

benefit.

Jotefj S., benefit.

Jotevo, A.

v.,

beneficial.

Jozan, A., sober.

Jozanon^ Adv., with sobriety.

Jaj, S., lamentation

V.

jajdul-ni,

cry, to lament.

n., to

Jdmbor, A., pious.

Jdmborsdg, S., piety, contenS., janizary.

&

S.

Jdvendol-ni,

A., future.

V.

a.,

to

&

S.,

arriving,

A.

stranger.

Jdratlan, A., impassable.

Jovo, A.

Jdrom,

Juh, S., sheep, ewe.

S.,

yoke.

Jdrul-ni, V.

pro-

gnosticate.

Jdveveny,

dedness.

Jancsdry

Jotte, S., arrival.

Joven do,

v., future.

n.,

to approach,

Juhdsz,

to accede, to

have access.

Jut-ni, V.

Jdtszi, A., playful, merry.

to get (in, to).

n.,

Jutalmaz-ni ,
V.

Javasl-ant, to advise.

sheperd.

S.,

a.,

to

megjvtalmaz-ni,
remunerate, to re-

ward.

Jel, S., sign, signal.

Jelel-ni, V. a., to point out, to

Jus, S., right.

indicate.
Jelenet, S.,

phenomenon, appa-

rition.

Jetenlet,

time.

S.,

present,

present

Kaciag-ni, V.

mock any

a.,

one.

to laugh,

to

136
Kakas-viadal,
Kalavsz,

cockfight.

S.,

Kepzel-ni, V.

S., guide.

Kalyba,

Kepzelet,

hut.

S.,

to cling.
a.,

to snatch, to

grasp.
gate.

S.,

damage.

Kar^

S.,

arm.
S.,

Kdrlyavdr,

fig.

represen-

S.,

scretch.

to ask.

a.,

A., having wheels;

kerekes
work.

alkotmdny, wheel-

S., petition.

ITere^^fe/eSjS., frequent search-

castle built of

cards.

ing.

Keresztut, S., cross-way.

Kastely,

Kerinq-eni, V,

castle.

S.,

mire, pool.

S.,

S.,

V.

Kerul-ni, (with

a.,

to like, to

n.,

S.,

S., delight, pleasure.

with pleasure.

a.,

to

avoid;

to fall into

any one's hands.

Keseru, A.,

bitter.

(with grief).

grace,
v.,

bluish.

and kel-ni, V.

rise, fig. to

or 6e), V.

Keseruen, Adv., bitterly, grieved

(kekellp), A.

Kel-ni,

V.

kezbe keriilni,

vexation.

Kedvlelve, Adv., with dehght,

S.,

6fl

to cost, to require.

Kerul-nij

S., favourite.

Kedvetlenseg,

Kegyelem,

in

K&rkedekeny, A. v., boasting.

Kerlelhetlenul, Adv., inexorable.

favour.

Kedvtetes,

move

mind, humor.

Kedvel-ni,

Kedvencz,

to

n.,

a circular motion, to course.

Kebel, S,, bosom.

if^^/o",

image,

Kerd-eni, V.

Keres,

Karczolds,

Redely,

S.,

Kerekes,

KdTy

Kdfyu,

KepzemSnyes, A., imaginary.

KSpzef,

tation.

Kapkod-ni, V.
S.,

imagination,

thought.

Kandvr, S., torn (he cat).

Kapaszkod-ni, V. m., to clasp,

Kapv,

to think.

a.,

S.,

n.,

to

Keserv,

sorrow, grief.

S.,

Reserves, A.,

bitter, tiresome.

Keskeny, A., narrow.

grow.

Kelletlenul, Adv., forced.

Kesleltet-ni, V. a., to delay.

Kemeny,

Kesztet-ni, V. fact., to compel.

Kendo,

S.,

S.,

Kenlelen,

chimney-pot.

handkerchief.
kenyfelen,

A.,

Kesziilet, S., preparation.

ob-

liged, compelled.

Keny,
iCe/),

S,,

S.,

humor,

arbitrariness.

countenance, picture,

image.
fiepes, A., able.

Keszulo, A.

v.,

preparing.

Kelertelmiiseg, S., duplicity.

Ketes, A., doubtful, uncertain.

Ketked-ni, V.

Ketkedes,
tion.

S.

to doubt.

doubt,

hesita-

^37
K^tseg,

ketsegbe

despair;

S.,

Ketsegbeeses,

away) ex-

(died

v.,

Kiherg-eni

despair.

S.,

V.

Kettoztel-ni,

A.

Kihalt,

tinguished.

esni, to despair.

to double.

a.,

to expire.

a' lelket,

Kihull-ani, V.

to drop (out

n.,

of or from).

Ketlos, A., double.

Kevefy, A., proud.

Kiirt-ani^ V. a., to extirpate.

Kevelyen, Adv., proudly.

Kikel-ni, V.

Keveshb4^ Adv.,
Kezd-eni, V.

least.

begin,

to

a.,

fig.

to

commence.
Kezdet,

beginning.

S.,

Kezdo, A.

v.,

beginning,

Kikerul-ni, V.

a.,

to avoid.

Kilobbano, A.

v.,

blazing.

Kimer-ni, V.
S.,

beginner.

be be-

to

Kezeliez venni, to take posses-

Kincs,

Kidll-ani, V. n., to suffer, to

undergo, to endure.
Kidlt-anifY.

Kinjd,

S.,

sign of pain.

A.,

Kinoz-ni, to

Kicsapds,

Kinzo, A.

Kicsapongo, A.

v.,

licentious,

giving pain.

Kiomol-ni, V. m., to pour out

Kipattan-ni,

S., trifle.

A.

dead.

fallen,

v.,

v.,

satisfactory.

Kiemetked-ni, V.

to rise.

Kie^, A., pleasant, beautifu!.

Kiellen, A., desolate.

development, culture

Kigerjedez-ni,

V.

n.,

V.

Kipilanla-

break

ni, Y.n., to

look out.

Kirdlyi, A,, kingly, royal.

Kiragad-ni, V.

a.,

Kiruhan~ni, V.

to burst

A.,

to extort, to

n.,

to ascend, to

to sally out.

small,

fig.

dimi-

nished.

Kisebbit-eni, V.
n.,

to

n.,

break out.

Kisded,

forth.

Kihdg-niy V.

forth,

wrest from, to take away.

of the mind.

scale.

to plague.

afflict,

v., painful,

to ease, to find sympathy.

dissolute.

KifejleSyS.,

kinosan,

painful;

Adv., painfully.

Kibekito, S., reconciler.

S., sally.

to laugh at,

a.,

to deride.

KinoSy

to hollow.

n., to cry,

offering.

v.,

S., treasure.

Kinevel-ni, V.

sion.

Kezirat, S., manuscript.

KidoU, A.

inexhaus-

Kin, S., pain.

Kindlkozo, A.

ginning.

Kicsinyseg,

to measure.

a.,

Kimerithetetlen, A.,
tible.

Kezdo d-fii, V. m.

KielegilOy

to arise (out of)

n.,

to be delivered.

Kiser-ni, V.

company.

a.,

a.,

to lessen.

to attend,

ac-

138
Kiseret^ S., attendance.

Kisero,

companion, atten-

S.,

dance.

KomOTy A., gloomy,

Koponya, S., skull.

sad.

Kopor.so, S., coffin,

flg.

Kiserlefy S., spectre, ghost.

Kor,

Kisuttet-nU V.

Kora, A., early

act., to fire off.

Kiszelesit-eni, V. a., to enlarge

to widen.

at

Kitetszen-ni, V. m., to be con-

sity.

A.

V., fact

Kilunfet-ni,

distin-

Kormdnyzds,

n.,

to

break

out, to

governing,

Kod,

wreath,

S.,

circle

fig.

Kodarab,

king out.

S.,

leading.

Koszoru,

guished.

Kiutes, S., sally, eruption, brea-

Kiut-ni, V.

hospital.

S.,

Korldt, S., barriers.

to distin-

make being

guish (to

deformity, monstro-

S.,

Korhdz.

distinguished.

v.,

kordn, Adv.,

all.

Korcs,

spicuous, to excel.

kordnsem, Adv., not

early;

Kifer-ni, V. n., to desert (a path).

Kifiino,

grave.

S., age.

S.,

garland

eniment men).

(of

piece of a stone.

S., fog.

Kof'al, S., wall.

sally.

Kivdg-ni magdl,

disembar-

to

ras one's self.

Kokeny.
Koftott,

Kivdlt, Adv., especially.

to free.

fig.

Kivel6d-ni,y. m., to be thrown

V.

a.,

fight out)

(to

Kolyok,

drawn.

v.,

KucsiSt

coach-man.

S.,

Kolcsag,

kocsag,

S.,

Komom

S.,

raiment, coat, fur-

coat.

fickle.

Konyelmuleg, Adv. wantonly.

Konyeltnuseg,

at

Komom.
Komoly, A.,

young one (young

Koityefmu, A.,

a plume

of heron's feathers.

Komdrcmi, A., of

S.,

animal).

Kony, konyu'^ S., tear.

Konycsepp, S., tear.

to gain (the victory).

Kivont, A.

forged,

Kollozetfen, Adv., wandered.

Kontos,

out.

Kiviv-ni^

v., fictitious,

invented.

Kivetkeilet-ni, V. fact., to undress, to divest,

S., sloe-tree.

A.

S., levity.

Konyezetlen, A., tearless.

Konnyit-eni, V.

serious.

Komolysdg, S., seriousness.

Komondur, S., .(name of a dog)
bull dog (mordax).

a.,

to

facili-

tate.

Konydrges,
fig.

Kor,

S., praying, prayer,

craving (for mercy).

S., circle, sphere.

439
V.

Kornyekez-ni,

a.,

to

sur-

round,

ly, publicly.

Kornyez-ni, V.

Kdrom,

Kozonsdgesen, Adv., common-

to surround.

a.,

Kulcs,

claw.

S.,

Kdrdskorut, Adv., roundabout.

V.

Koru/kerif-eni,

a.,

to sur-

round,- to encompass.

Koriilmeny^
Koszikla,

S.,

Kover, A.,

a.,

to greet.

a.,

S.

dog.

S.,

"to

follow.

consequence,

Kuldelesy

mission.

S.,

Kovezef,

S.,

&

a strange

S.,

S.

Ktirfiiang,

sound

of

the

bugle-horn.

Kiiszob, S., threshold,

pavement.

V.,

Koviil-nij

turn

to

IToz, A.,

common.

Jfoi, S.,

space;

mean-while,

I,^

eien kozben,

Lab,

S., foot, fig. leg.

mean

Lak,

S.,

in

the

home, dwelling.

Lakol-ni, V.

Koielebbi, A., recent,

(^lately

happened).
n.,

S., inhabitant.

Lakuma^

S., feast.

Ldnrzsor,

middle.

Koiep.szer, S., middleway (me-

S.,

public admi-

nistration.

a linked (con-

S.,

nected) series.

Lang,

diocritas.

S., fiame.

Ldngerzemeny,

S.,

ardent fee-

ling.
S.,

common

trea-

Ldngesz,
Ldnglelek,

sury.

Kozonseg,

for,

Lakoz-ni, V. m., to dwell.

to approach.

Kozhincslar,

atone

to

n.,

to expiate.

Lako,

K6ze/get-ni, kozefil-eni, V.

Kozigazgads,

door.

into

time.

S.,

fig.

Kiizdes, S., struggle.

stone, to be petrified.

common

S.,
S.,

genius.

(inflamed) ardent

mind.

S., public.

Kozonseges, A.,
blic.

difference.

S.,

Kiilonkodo, A.

Kiilso, A., exterior.

result.

Kdvel6,S., follower.

Koiep,

dogskin.

S.,

Kulonos, A., extraordinary.

to follow.

K6vefkez-ni. V. m.,

Kovefkezes,

a can, winecup.

S.,

Kutya,

fellow.

fat.

Kovel-ni, V.

key.

Kulombseg,

rock.

Koszonl-eni, V.

Kupa,

commons.

S.,

S.,

Kutyabor,

circumstance.

S.,

Kozseg,

pu-

Ldngeku, A.,
ardent mind).

ardent (of an

140
Ldngszem, S., sparkling eye.
Ldngu, A., sparkling, flaming,
glancing.

fig.

Ldngzo, A.

Lehetetlen, A., impossible.

Lehetetlenseg^

S.

impossibi-

lity.

ardent,

v.,

Lehetseges, A., possible.

Lankadatlan., A., unwearied.

Leirhalatlan,

Lankadt, A.

Lejtos, A., declivous.

v., feeble, fainting.

Lanka szt-ani,y.
Lant,

S.,

Ldrma,

a.,

toweeken.

Lyre.

S.,

to

pay a

n.,

to hover.

n.,

to clap (the wings).

consciencious-

animate,

coura-

S.,

animation, cou-

rage.

a., to

S.,

kill.

prostrate.

V. m.
Leereszked-ni,
humble, to condescend.

Leereszkedes,

V.

Leng-eni,

to

condescen-

Lenges,

to

move on

wawing, hovering.

S.,

Lenyom-ni, to oppress lenyomo, A. v., oppressing.

;

Lenyugod

V. m., to go to

ni,

repose, to die.

Leomol-ni, V.

sion.
S.,

n.,

hovering.

to stab, to

a.,

Led6nt~eni, V.

void propo-

n., to

sink down.

Lep-ni, meglepni, V.

a.,

to sur-

prise.

sitions.

Legelol, Adv., foremost.

Lep-niy V.

Legottan. Adv., instantly.

Lepcso,

Legy,

Lepke,

S., fly.

Lehel-ni, V.

n.,

to breathe, to

exhale.

sible.

res-

Lelketlen, A., inanimate,

ring, rising.

Lehetj V.

S.,

A.,

Lelkesedes,

Lebeglet-ni, V., fact, to wave,

LegdUitvdny,

v.,

geous.

Lebegesu, A., wawing, hove-

Ledof-ni, V.

A.

ness, conscience.

Letkes,

sedition.

Lebeg-ni, V.

to find.

a.,

Lelkiesmeret,

visible.

visit.

S.,

fettered,

training, oppressing the mind.

Ldtogat-niymegldtogatni, V.

Ldzadds,

Lel-ni, V.

Lelekszorongato,

S., sight.
v.,

to oblige.

a.,

Adv.

Lelek, S., soul, mind, courage.

Lassii, A., slow.

Ldthalo, A.

indescribable.

bound.

noise, alarm.

by degrees.

Ldtds,

Lekofelez-niy V.

Lekololten

Las.satikint, Adv., in time, slowly,

A.,

can be, to be pos-

to step.

step, degree.

S., butterfly.

Lept, lepes, S., pace, step.

Leptel-ni,

n.,

n.,

S.,

V.,

one to go
Les,

S.,

fact,

in pace.

ambush.

to

cause

Hi
Lesujto, A.

dejecting, cast-

v.,

LopoTy S

Loves,

ing down.

Leszdll-anij to sink, to set; to

descend, to get out (of a car-

pass,,
fa c tit.,

n., to sink.

fire

a., to

Letep-ni, V.

a.,

Letorott^

to tear

a.,

down,

to cut

to put to sword.

Lever-nij V.
to beat

to strike

a.,

down,

fig.

down,

to discou-

Lezvg-ni,
a noise,

v.,

crushing.

v. n.

to pass with

to disappear.

fig.

Lidercz, S,, ignis fatuus, jack

with a lantern.
Liheg-nij V.
Liliom, S.,

n., to pant.

man.

Lobog-niy V, n. (said of the

flag) to be displayed.
Lobogo, A. v., waving, flourish,

Lorn, S., lugage, lumber.

S., soldier

Lovassdg,

charge.

on horse-back.

S., cavalry.

Lovdszmester,
L6-ni, V.

a.,

to shoot,

cat.

name used for a bear

S.,

(bruin).
S., seed.

Magdhoz jSni, to recover.

Magdny, S., solitude, loneliness.
Magasztal-ni, V.

Magzaf,

S.,

a.,

to extol.

descendant, son.
until this day.

Majdan, Adv., once.

Majom, S., ape, monkey.
Mdmorblrta, A. v., possessed
with intoxication, intoxiated.

Mdmoros, A., intoxicated.

Maradandosdg^ S. duration,
,

Maradek, S., descendant.

Maradoz-ni, V. n. to remain
,

behind.

Marasztat-ni, V.

fact.,

to be

retained.

(flag).

Lovas^

a.,

continuance.

lily

Literator, S., literary

ing

S.,

Maiglan, Adv.,

rage, to deject.

Levero, A.

or

an.

Mag,

(rushing after).
a.,

bombard.

Macska,
Maczko,

broken.

v.,

at;

shoot

shot
let

at.

to

Levgrdlo, A. ., jumping down,

Levdg-ni, V,

to

off.

A.

to

deposite.

Letorol-ni (letorlom)^ V.
off.

be

to

L6volddz-ni, V.

L^t, S., being.

Leten-ni, V.

wipe

shot; loves taldlja,

he receives a shot l6vet-ni,

riage.)

Leszakad-ni, V.

gunpowder.

S.,

S., rifling

Markgrof,

Margrave.

S.,

Maroknyi, A., handful.

Mdrt-ani, V., a to dip.

master.

to shoot, to dis-

Mdrvdny,

Mdsa

S.,

marble.

mdzsa

weight.

S.

a hundered

us
Mdsik, Pr. ind., another.
Mdsnapy Adv., next day.
Mdsthaflan,

Mdtyds,

Matthew.

S.,

Megfoghatatlan, A., incomprehensible.

impassable,

Megfoqy-ni, V.

Medve, S., bear.

Medvetdncz S., dancing of a
,

n.

to

Meghalad-ni, V.

obdurate,

v.,

catch

fire.

to ascend, to

Megbdnt-ani, V., a

old

conciled.

Megbocsdt-ani, V.

a., to for-

a.,

to pinch;

der megcsip, the frost

Megcsokol-ni, V.

Megdobbent-eni, V.

bites.

to kiss.

a.,

n., to

be

n., to

begin

a.,

Megjelen-ni, V.

a., to

Megkiizd-eni, V.

n.,

satisfaction,

magdvalvalo
self-contented-

Megmaradds

having arrived.
Megdrlet-niy V.

n.,

Megoszt-aniy V.

a., to

to bring to maturity.

fig.

Megov-ni^ V.
Megot-ni, V.

a.,

to pro-

a., to divide,

to

communicate

a., to protect,

fig.

mature,

to

a.,

Megolel-ni, V.

to

kill.

a., to

embrace,

to seize.
S.,

murder, death.

Megorolni, megorl-eni, V,
to

megerkezelt,

appear.

to struggle,

S., preservation.

Megoltafmaz-ni, V.

Megoies,

Meger-ni C^alamiveQ, V.
to have enough.
Megerkeztokkel

to correct.

preserve

roaring, thundering.

promise.

a., to

Megjavit-ani, V.

to share,

S.

deter-

tect.

embarrassed.

Megdordul-ni, V.

a., to

mine, to resolve.

to combat.

give, to pardon.

contentedness

amount

man who had Hved

Megiger-ni, V.

Megbekul-ni, V. n., to be re-

Megcsip-ni, V.

the

Meghatdroz-ni, V.

to offend.

repentance.

S.,

to

a.,

helven evet meghaladotl osz,

70 years.

Megdtalkottsdg-, S., obstinacy.

megelegedes

a.,

to stop,

obstinate.

Megelegedes ,

to suffocate.

Meghdgds, S., ascending, scaling.

V.

Megdtalkodott, A.

Megbdnds,

a.,

n., to

to

a.

stand, to go through (danger).

fig.

to be dimi-

Meggyul-ni, V.

V.

surrender.

Megdll-m

Megfojt-ani, V.

Meghdg-ni, V.
mount.

bear.

Megad-ni Cmagdt)

a.,

nished.

grind

to

pieces,

gnaw through,

to

fig.

a.,

to

eat (said

of the worms).

Megpillant-ani

ceive, to see.

V. a., to per-

143
Megragad-ni, V.

Megremult, A.

v.,

prised;

to seize.

a.,

Megrak-ni, V. a., to load;

rakott, burdened,

ffe^-

Megvagy, thou

alarmed, struck

n., to

tremble,

to shake, to quake.

A.

Megrepesztett,

Megrongdl-ni, V.

to

a.,

V.

Megsebesit-eni,

damage.
a.,

to

V.

n.

to

Megsirat-ni, V.

to deplore,

a.,

weep.
to sink.

n.,

Megved-ni, V.

m., to change,
a., to pur-

to defend, fig.

a.,

to save.
to despise.

a.,

to cut,

a.,

fig.

megvenni,

n.

voice of

passive

be taken.

to

to exa-

a.,

mine.
a.,

to crush.

Megzsibbaszl-anU V.

to be-

a.,

numb.

to violate (a law)

Megsz6lal-ni^ V.

conquest.

S., taking,

Megvetel,

Megziiz-ni, V.

S., siege.

Megszeg-nif V.

to begin

to speak.

Mehdongds,

S.,

burning of the

bees.

Megszukules,

S.,

Megszun-ni, V.

want, scarcity.
n.,

to cease, to

Mela, A., melancholy, gloomy.

Meleged-ni,

warm,

desist.

Megtdmad-ni, V. a., to assault.

Megtdmadds^ S., assault, attack,
aggression.
,

Mell,

fig.

V.

n., to return.
a.,

to renew, to

refresh.

Megiin-ni, V.

V. m.,

chest,

S.,

to

grow

to favour.
fig.

bosom,

heart.
Mellyitek,

preserver, saviour.

Megujit-ani, V.

any

Meqvizsgdl-ni, V.

Megsulyed-ni, V.

ni,

selection,

Megvdsdrl-ani, V.

yieqvetet-ni,

sink.

Megter

S.

choise.

Megvet-ni, V.

wound,
Megsutyed-ni

Megtarto, S

eliptically

chase.

(bursted).

Megszdllds,

art;

Megvdltoz-ni,
burst

v.,

Adv.,

instead of thou art caught.

Megvdlasztds

with terror.

Megrendul-nU V.

to

tnegiitkozten

surprised.

Pr.withpossesive

affixes of the 2<i Pers.

plur. which of you.
,

Melldnyol-nU V.

a.,

to estimate,

to value.
a., to

thing, to

be tired of

be wearied.

Meguleped-ni, V. m., to

settle,

to rest.

Megutkoz-ni, V. m., to be sur-

Meltat-niy V.

a.,

to estimate, to

deign to vouchsafe.
MellOt A., worthy, deserving.

Meltosdg,

S., dignity.

MeltosdgoSy A., grave, solemiu

U4
A., deep;

Mely,

melysey

depth, melysegu, A., of

S.,
(a)

depth.

asylum.

S.,

Menekves,

save

to

to escape.

life,

S., safety,

escape.

a.,

Menteben, on
S.,

Menny,

to save.

his w^ay, along.

deliverance, rescue.

S., excuse, apology.

Mentseg,

heaven mennydor-

S.,

menny ko,

ges, thunder;

thun-

Mer-ni, V.
Mer-ni, V.

wedding.

S.,

a.,

to venture, to

have

Mereny^

hazardous enter-

MerSsz, A., bold.

il/erre, Adv., where

which side.
Merden, Adv., benumbed.
Merrol, Adv., from which

what

Mohdcsi, A., of Mohacs, at Mohastily.

Morog-ni, V. n., to grumble.

Mosdrdgyu, S., mortar piece.

n.,

to be

Metst-eni, V.a., to cut; metszo

metszoosveny
way.

cutting;

Mozdulat.

n.,

n.,

to

to smile.

move, kd-

S.,

movement, im-

pulse.

Mozgds,

S.,

motion.

Mozgato, A. v., moving.

Mozog-ni, V. n., to move.
Mul-ni^ V. m., to pass, to pass

away

bdtorsdgdn mulik, his

courage

honey.

S., smile.

Mosolyog-ni, V.

zelebh mozdulni, to approach.

side,

submersed.

S.,

educa-

Hungary.

Mozdul-ni, V.

measure, degree.

Merul, elmeriil-ni, V.

MeZj

(culture)

tion.

Mosolygds,
to, to

place, to

cross

work.

S.,

Mordiil, Adv., spitefully.

poison.

S.,

S.,

Mi;, mw,

MivelodeSy S.

hacs.

prise.

Mertek,

Miota, Adv., since.

Mohon, Adv.,

Meredek, A., steep.

S.,

Mindenuti, Adv., everywhere.

in

courage.

Mereg,

S., daily, ordi-

to measure.

a.,

common.

Mddj S., manner.

Mohdcs, S. Mohacs, a place

derbolt.

Menyegzo,

to imitate.

MindenfeU, Adv., everywhere.

Mindennapiy A., daily, fig.
Mindennapisdg,
nary life.

Menetel, S., course.

Ment-eni, V.

a.,

Mindaddigy Adv., as far, as long.

V. m.,

Meneked-ni,

Mentes,

Mikoron, Adv., when.

Mimel-ni, V.

Menedek,
one's

Mikentf Adv., how.

fails

him.

Midon, C, when.

Mulaszt-anU V.

Mignem, Adv.,

Mulat-ni^ V.n., to stay, to sport.

until.

a.,

to neglect.

145
Mnlatozds, S. amusement.

JSetntelen, A., ignoble, base.

Mulolag, Adv.

fiemz-eni, V.

ceasingly.

c,

Mvnkdskor,

to beget, to

a.,

breed.

Mult, S., past.

S.

sphere of ac-

Nemzetseg,

generation, na-

S.,

tionality.

tivity.

Mu, S., work.

Muvesz, S., artist.

ISepesseg, S., impopulation.

Adv

Netaldn,

that not,

lest.

Neveked-ni, V. m., to hicrease,

Nevel-ni, V. a., to increase, to

].

educate.

Nddor, and Nddor-Ispdny, S.,

Count Palatine (Stadholder,
Hungary.)

vice gerent of

valuable, worthy.

Nagyit-ni, V. a

Nagyok,

S.,

to augment.

to view.

N^zet,

of a highrank,

1^6, S.,

Nagyol-ni, V. a., to consider

anything being to much

Nagyravdgyds

portant.

Nezeget-ni, V. freq.*) to inspect,

microscope.

men

S.,

S.,

to laugh.

a.,

Nevetseges, A., ridiculous.

Nevezetes, A., remarkable, im-

Nagijbecsu, A., of high value,

Nagyifocsoj

Nevet-ni, V.

ambition;

view.

woman,

female,

]S6-ni, V.

wife.

tp^crease.

Noff, S., increase, augmentation,

I< oveszt-eni,

V.

to produce.

a.,

nagyravdgyo, ambitious.

Nagyra-vdgy-ni, V.

n.

to be
]iry.

ambitious.

Nagyszeru, A., grand.

the flock.

Sagyitr^ S., Sultan.

Nydj,

Nagyvezer

Nydjas^ A., polite, pleasant.

Ndndor,

S.,

Belgrade.

S.,

Napkelel,

grand-vizier.

Piydri,

eastern country.

S.,

fig. diffi-

summer,

of

the

S.

reformer of

the language.
Nyetviijitds, S., reformation of

culty.

the language.

iVew, S., gender, sex.

N^mdn, Adv
?i6mellyy Pr.

P^emeSy

summer.
Nyelv muvesz

Neh^zkes, A., heavy.

iSeh^zs^g, S., weight,

S.,

S.,

mute.
a..

JSyereg, S., saddle.

Some.

noble-man;

noble.
Csiuk, hung. Gram.

Nyit, S., arrow.

A.,
)

frequentative Verb.

10

146
Nyilds^ S.,

Okdd-ni, V.

cleft.

Nyilatkoz-ni, V. m., to express

one's self, to declare.
Nyittj

A.

Okfo,

open.

v.,

JSyif-ni,

V.

A.

Nyitolt,

to open.

a.,

v.,

mdban

valakinek,

nyo-

any

at

A.

v.,

oppressing,

Oltalmazd,

S., trace, fig. path.

Nyomoru, A., miserable.

Nyomorusdy, S., misery, po-

S., ruin.

Omol-ni, V.

n.,

Nyomorult, A.
,

v.,

distressed.

Ont-ani, V., to shed, to

Nyomiatott^ A.

v.,

printed.

P^yog ni, V. n., to sigh.

Nyugatom,

S,

repose,

Orids,

S.,

n., to roor.

giant.

Oroszldni, A., of a lion.

rest,

Orvosol-ni, V. a

to cure.

Ostor, S., scourge.

quietude.

Nyugodo,

spill.

quarter of an

hour.

Ordil-ani, V.

printer.

to flo w,to stream.

Omol-ni, V. m., to sink.

Cfranegyed^ S

verty.

Nyomtato, S

defendant.

S.,

O/^dr, S., altar.

Omlad^k,

afflicting.

ISyomdok,

side.

S.,

CT/to, Post, since.

O'Uhattan, A., unextinguishable.

one's heels.

Nyomaszto

Olcson, Adv., cheap.

O/dfl/, oldaly

S., trace, vestige;

non-sense, stu-

S.,

pidity.

O/a^z., S., Italian.

open, nyitottr^s,

the breach battered.

Nyom,

S., principle.

Oklalansdg^

^yilvdn, A., public, manifest.

to vomit; /uze^

a.,

okddo, ignivomous*

S., repose,

place of

repose.

Ostrom,

S., siege, assault.

Ostromlo,

S.,

besieger.

Nyngoty S. west.

Ostromol-ni, V.

JSyvgofi, A., western.

Osz-lani,

NyiigvOy A,

v.,

reposing.

to besiege.

a.,

V. m., to

be

dis-

persed, to vanish.
division.

Nyut, S., hare.

Osztdly,

Nyiilvaddszat, S., hure-hunting.

Oszlani, V. a., to divide, to

Nyiig-niy V. n., to weigh.

S.,

distribute.

Cftalom, oltalom,

S.,

protection.

(fhajtani, V., to wish.

dhajtds,

OA,

S.,

S., desire,

and

d.

wish.

argument, cause, reason,

(jbot, S.,

the bay.

defence,

U7
to kill.

Oldoklds,

S.,

slaughter.

V.

Olel-ni,

Osmeretes, A., known.

6sm4reUen,
unknown.

kill.

embrace.

to

a.,

to

V. a., to embrace

Olelkez-ni,

one another.

n.

to pour out

n., to stream,

v.

pour forth.

Onerz^s,

Ont^eni, V.

Oszekonczol-nij V.

a., to

pour, to shed.

(jrtdffo

A.

v.,

Ore^r, A., old;

S.,

Oriz-ni, megoriz-ni,

Osszerombolds,

to ruin,

to expire.

fig.

6sszeszed,-m, V.

a., to

A., complete, whole.

a.,

to gather,

to collect.

eternity; inheritance,

Osszeszolalkozds

S.,

alterca

tion.

O.sszevagdal-ni, V. a., to cut

patrimony.

orokos

A.,

eternal;

drdkre, for ever.

(JrQkbs, A., hereditary.

OrOkemleku, A., eternally (ever)

memorable.

to pieces.

Csszevon-niy

V. a., to ^.con-

gather troops.

tract, to

Ovedz-eni, V.
Oz,

S., roe,

to gird.

a.,

fawn

Ozfutds, S.

roe-hunting.

joy.

Oriimriadds,

a.,

S., destruction.

(jsszes

drl^lek, S., tutelar genius.

S.,

melting to-

S.,

oldman.

keep, to preserve.

Oram,

Osszve-roskad-ni, V. n., to
fall to the ground, to sink

down,

guarding.

a., to cut

to demolish.

self-defence.

S.,

Oszeolvadds

Osszeromhol-nU V.

volontier.

Or, S., guard,

OrOk

crossed

ted.

consciousness.

S.,

Onvedelem,

S.,

old man.

gether, closely united, connec-

Onkenf, Adv., volontarily.

OrOky

v.

to pieces.

Omledez-nij

Onkenfes

S.,

(arms).

(itself).

to

A.

way.

A., grey,

Oszedugott

Oml-eni, V. m., to flow.

stranger,

S.,

S., path,

Osv^ny,
05Z.,

Olt-eni, V. a., to dress.

6mled-ni, V.

A., a-

o5?,

vitious.

murderous.

v.,

OldoM-ni, V. a,

n., to rejoice.

05, S,, ancestor;

a.,

Oldokld, A.

Orvend-eni, V.

middle.

01, S., lap, fig.

67-ni, V.

S.,

shouting.

Ort)mlelen, A., joyless.

Orsereg, S., garisson.

Padozat^

Orul-ni, V.

Pdlya,

n.,

to rejoice.

S.,

S., floor

of a room.

path, career.

U8
Pamlag,

sofa.

S.,

Pilldnfds

Pdr, S., pair, couple, A., some,

a few.

Pdra^ S. vapour.

Parancs.

Parancsnoksdg
mand,

com-

the

S.,

Pdrdncz,

S,,

Pdrolijo

A.

leopard.

a., to

couple,

,s/r'

part-

ja, the brinii of the grave.

party.

megprohdl-nU V.

Probata let,

Prosa

S.,

S., talant

prose writing.
cup, drink-glass.

Polgdri, A., social, civic,

sleep, to

Pompa,

S,,

quantity

to crack, to

smack.

pomp.
powder: por-

S,,
,

common

S,,

P6tof-ni, V. a,, to supply.

S., pole.

for, S., process.

C,

yet, again.

Pi/Aff,

Pelda,

S.,

example.

Puszla, ptisztasdg,

sire

Perez,

immoderate de-

S.,

of money.

Pere(5fye,Part.,awithgreatnoise.

Pergamen

Perzsel-ni, V.

parchment.
a.,

A,, soft,

to scorch,

S., desert,

wilderness.

Pvsztdn hagy-ni, V.

minute (moment.)

S.,

people.

marsh, morass.

Pedig,

dust,

S., leash, rein.

Pornep,

Pozna,

Pecset, S,, seal.

P4nzvdgy

to sing to

a.,

lull.

S,, dust,

Posvdny
,

of prophe-

S.,

szem, grains of

(herd) of rats.

Paltogfat-ni, V. a

a.,

S., trial.

S.,

Pordz,

S., rat.

Patkdnij csoporl,

lurking for

to try, to test.

/'or,

A., faithless.

Patkdny,

v.

Pd/yadal-ni, V,

Part^ S., the shore

Pdr to s.

A,

prey.

Pohdl,

to join.

S., prey.

cying.

evaporating,

v.,

Pdrosit-ani, V

cellar.

Profetasdg,

S., trifle.

smoking.

Pdrf,

S,, plant.

ProbdI. ni,
little;

pardnyi kor, narrow sphere.

,

Pldnta,

Preda-leso.

Pardnyi, A., unimportant,

Pardmjisdg

S.,

Preda.

command.

S.,

S,, glance, look.

Pincze,

a.,

to de-

sert, to quit,

Pvszfitds, S., devastation, destruction.

PusztUo, A. V,, destructive.

Peslis, S., pest, pestilence.

Pharao-asztal,
PiacZy

S., rich table.

S., place,

market-place.

Pillango, S,, butterfly.

Rabb(^r,

S.,

to slaves.

pay, wages paid

U9
Rabiga, S., the yoke of

sla-

very, being a slave.

Babszolga,

S.

slave,

Rendel-ni, V. a.,

bond

man.

Renditetlen, A., unshaken, firm.

RenduleUenul, Adv., unshaken,

Rabszolgdlo,

Rabtdncz,

female slave.

S,,

slavish dance.

S.,

Ragad-ni, V.
Ragyogo, A.

to shine.

n.,

splendent.

v.,

constantly.

Rengel and rengcteg,

forest;

to seize.

a.,

Ragyog-ni^ V.

R6ng, ereny,

S.,

virtue.

V.

n.,

to fly.

Reptlt-niy

Repul^s,

Res,

Rakds,

Rest, A., idle.

heap,

S.,

Rakotl, A.

Ravaszdi,

to stare at.

cunning fellow.

S.,

breach.

Reszkel-ni, V. n., to tremble,

long,

R^szvet,

for a long

trembling.

v.,

a.

S., participation.

Reszvetlenseg,

to shake.

a.,

Adv.,

volation.

S., flight,

reszketo

rank.

Rdz-ni, V.

R^g

n.,

S.,

a large

Resz, S., part.

v., filled.

Rdmered-ni, V.
S.,

pile.

S.,

A., extensive,

Rak-ni; sebbel rakva, covered

with wounds.

Rang,

to arrange;

to order,

S., indifference.

Reszvevo, A., participating,

fig.

sympathising.

time.
R^gis(^g, S., antiquity.

Retteg-ni, V. n., to be frightened.

Rejfeget-ni, V. a

Retleneles

to hide, to

ful,

conceal.

magdban

rejlo,

con-

cealing, containing.

Remeg-niy V.

n.,

to tremble.

S.,

hope; remeny,

Rend,

a.

S., order,

to frighten.

rendbefuzOU,

arranged, systematical.
Rendbeli,

to

n., to

be vibrated,

vibrate.

make

V.

fact.,

to

shake,

tremble.
to frighten.

a.,

Rezzent-eni, [elrezenteni, to
excite, to rouse.

hope.

Remit -eni, V.

to

Rezzen~ni, V.

perfectly finished.
S.,

tedly, intrepidly.

Rezeg-ni, V.

Rezget-ni,

Remeg(^.s, S., fear,

Remekelt, A. v., masterly or

Remenys^g,

A., terrible dread-

Retenthellenul, Adv., undaun-

Rejtek, S., lurking place.

Rejfij,

formidable.

lobb

rendbdliy se-

veral, reiterated.

Riad-ni, V.

n., to

be frightened

visza riadni, to start back,

Ritkdn, Adv,, seldom.

Rival-ni, V.

a.,

to alarm, to

sound (said of the hunting

horn.)

150
Seb

Robaj, S., noise.

Rogy-ni, V. m., to

S.,

Sebesen,

sink.

wound.
Adv.,

quickly,

ra-

pidly.
Rohands, S., run, rushing upon
any one, assault.
.Sebten, Adv., hastily.
Rohandt fuvatni, to sound SegitOj S., helper, assistant.

allarm (to blow allarm.)

Rokon, A., kindered

S.

Segitohad,

kins-

man.

auxiliary troops.

S.,

Segitseg, S., assistance.

Sejdit-eni, V.

Rokka, S.

distaff, fig.

company

women

of spinning

Sejdites, S, presentiment.

Rom, S., ruin.

RombotdSj S., destruction.
depravity, corRomlds S.
,

a.,

&

Roszlelku, A.

Roppant, A.
merous.

to destroy.

S.,

malevolent.

enormous, nu-

Rbpt (with the possesive

fixes] S.,

A.

Sejto,

foreboding.

v.,

S.

nothingness,

nought.
Senyveszt-eni, V.

Serdulo, A.

v.,

a.,

to languish.

thriving growing.

Sereny, A., active, zealous.

Setdlgdt-ni, V.
af-

the flight, flying.

S.,

prognosticate,

a., to

to forebode.

Sereg, S., multitude, army.

RogoSy A., cloddy, rough.

Rogton, Adv., suddenly.

Rbpules,

Sejt~eni,y.

Semmis4g,

ruption.

Ront-ani, V.

to forebode,

a.,

to foresee.

flight.

and
Siker

walk, to

S., success.

Sip, S.,

Rut, A., ugly, deformed.

n., to

fro.

whistle.

fife,

Sir, S., grave, sirdomb, tomb.

sirba szdllni, to be interred.

Sir-ni, V. n., to

weep,

to cry.

Siralmas, A., deplorable.

Sirat-ni, V. a

Sajndl-ni, V.

a.,

to deplore, to

lament.

to pity.

Sdpadtan-, Adv., pale.

Siriglan, Adv., to the grave.

Sdrmdny,

Sivatag^ S., the desert, sandy

S.

yellow-hammer.

(a bird).

desert.

Sdrmdny pecsenye, S

a.,

meal

of a goldhammer.

Saru,

S.,

after-math,

Sohajtds,
fig.

grass.

Sdntz,

S.,

Sohajt-ani, V.

tender

Sjvdrgds, S
Sorvadoz-ni,

intrenchment.

guish.

n.,

to sigh.

sigh.

S.,
,

languishing.

V.

n.

to

lan-

151
Spahi,

Spahy, a kind of

S.,

Turkish cavalry.

Svgdr,

S.

Szdll-ani,

beam,

Szdffu, S., spire of grass.

glance

fig.

n., to fly;

v.

Szdllif-ani, V. a, to dispatch,

(of the eye).

throw (garrison

Svgdr, A., slender.

to convey, to

Svjt'ani, V. a., to strike.

in a fortress.)

Szdilong-ani, V. n

Suhj, S., weight, load.

A.,

Siilyos,

weighty;

heavy,

siifyosan. Adv., heavily.

Suiyosif-ajii, V.

a.,

n.,

to fall; a' bdtorsdg

courage

siilyed, the
S.,

a.,

fig.

hel-

Szdnds^

deliverance,

to

have

lacerating,

v.,

szaggat-ni, V,

a.,

to pluck, to tear.

Szdj^ S., mouth.

Szakad-ni, V.

to

break,

said of string; v^ge szakad,

broken

off

(its

end

breaks.)

interruptedly.

comiserating,

v.,

Szdndekozo , A.
Szdnfszdndek,
;

intended.

v.,

(intended

S.,

szdnt-szdndckkal

intentionally.

Szappanbuborek,

S.

soap-

bubble.
53rfrma3(l.?,S.origin.,extraction.

Szakadatlan, A., uninterrupted;

szakadatlanul

pity.

(the commiserating bird).

intention)
n.

compassion.

commiseration.

pity.

Sz'dnakozd, S.

A.

tearing;

be

S.,

Szdnakoz-ni, V. m., to

free.

reUef.

SzaggafOj

exile.

S.,

S., pity,

Szdiiakodds,

S,

to aug-

a.,

number,

in

SzdmuzOtt,

Szahaditds,

to banish,

a.,

Szdmos, A., numerous, many.

ment

to

donkey.

ass,

S.,

Szdmkivef-ni, V.

Szdmosii-ani, V.

met.

Szabadnn, Adv.,

to exile.

to urge.

head-cover,

S.,

szdmotokra, for you

szdmokra, for them.

for us

Szamdr^

fails.

sinking perishing.

Surgel-ni, V.

S., number; szdmomra,

me; szdmodra for thee;

.vi,mrfra,forhim; szdimtnkra,

Sulyed-ni, etsiUt/ed-ni, V.

Sfweg,

Szdm,
for

Svftogo, A. v., whispering.

Sulyed^s,

to flutter

(about.)

Szdllongo, A., fluttering.

to render,

difficult.

to sink,

sirba

szdU-ni, to be interred.

Adv

un-

Szdrngalds ,
Szdsz,

S.,

Szdzad^

S., fluttering.

saxonian.

S., century.

152
Szdzados

A.,

of a century,

lasting for a century.

Szed-ni, V.

V.

contem

to

a.,

plate.

gather; i^end-

a., to

Szemfel-ni

SzemO/dok,

S.,

eye-brow.

be szed-ni, to set in order,

Szempont,

to dispose.

Szentegi/hdz,S.^ church, temple.

Sz^dif-eniy

V.

SzedUo, A.

v.,

Szedul-ni, V.
Sz^diifte,

Szeg,

to

a.,

benumb.

giddy.
to

n.,

dizziness, giddiness.

a.,

S..

shame.

to cut, fig. to

divide.

cart,

S.,

Sz^l, CszeleJ

S.

wagon.
,

Szel, S.,

wind

Szellem,

S.

intellect,

who

beauty.

material, instru-

stuff,

S., love.
S., signal

of

good

fortune.

Szereny, A., modest.

Szerenyen, Adv., modestly.

Szerez-ni, V.

S.,

hurricane, wind-

eye; szembe szdtln.

to

szembe

make head
tiino,

A.

v.,

apparent, imminent.
Szernelyesen, Adv., personally.
Szemeli/es^ A., personal.

Szemhozt,

Adv,

Szemldtt ,

(used with the pos-

opposite.

sessive aflixes)

S., eye-sight.

to acquire.

a.,

Szerint, Po., according.

Szerkez-ni, V. a

storm.

V.

passion,

S., suffering.

Szerencsejel^

to chink.

Szeft S.,

Szerelem,

meek.

derately.

against;

to

ment.

Szelyel nyil-ni, V. m., to open,

ni

S.

Szenvedetf,S., sufferer (he

Szepseg, S.

S.

mind,

Szelidebben, Adv., more mo-

S.,

n,, to suffer,

has suffered.)

SzeleSj A., wanton, fickle.

Szelvesz,

glow-

endure.

Szenvedes,

the utmost

spirit, genius.

Szelid, A.,

S.,

worm.

(passio), affection.

end, brink.

SzeiUj

Szenljdnos-bogdr,

Szenvedelem

Szegyen,

Szeker

Szenfe/-?ii, V. a., to consecrate,

Szenved-ni, V.

V,

view.

to devote (to dedicate).

be giddy.

the nail.

S.,

Szeg-ni^

S., point of

Szerszdm,

V.

Szerledol-ni,

to organize.

instrument.

S.,

to fall

n.,

to

pieces.

Szerzo,

S.,

acquirer

fig.

con-

queror.

Szerzetes

S.

.,

friar;

lerenczi

szerzetes^ Franciscan.

Szelszaqgat-ni, V.
to

pieces,

violence.

to

a., to

tear

separate with

153
Sz^ttekinget, V. n., freq., to cast

looks; szeftekingelve,

look-

Szettdres

S.

to

jump.

SzHkell-eni, V. m., to

round.

ing

Sz'6k-ni, S. m., to flee, to run,

breaking

(to

fly

up,

to shoot, V. n.

SzOrnyu, A., enormous, horrible,

break.)
V. a.,

Sz^tuz-ni,

to disperse,

Szin, S., colour

appearance,

fig.

torch.

Szfivc^fnek, S.

Szuk,

to scatter.

narrow.

Szuken, Adv., scanty, poorly.

Sziikseges, A., necessary.

face.

Szikia, S., rock.

Sziiksegesen, Adv., necessarily.

Szikra,

SzukOlo, A., wanting, needful.

spark.

S.,

Szir^n, S., siren, metaphorically

instead of song.
Szirt, S., rock,

Szitkozodo, A.

Szivdrvdny

Szivdohogds,

cliff.

Szokds

beating of the

Sziln-ni^

heart affecting,

Szokatlan.

A.

Szomsz^d,

S., neighbour.

Szonmgatatds,

to sadden.

a.,

S.,

Szorongaltotl, A.

virgin.

Sybaritical.

oppressed,

in

n., to

S.,

campaign.

member.

limb,

A,

undeniable.

Takar-ni, eltakarni, V.

want

Taldlkozo,

be pressed,

a.,

to

S.,

we have

fig.

appeal.

a Person

meet,

whom

appoint-

Talp, S.. sole of the foot; falpig

eniber^ he

difficulty.

to

ment, rendez-vous.

of.

Szoriillsdg, S.. narrowness,

S.,

cover.

Szoros, A., narrow.

Szoriil^ni

Ta'j,

TagadJatatlan,

distress.

v.,

in distress.

Szozaf,

A.,
A.,

Tab or Olds,

S., thirst.

Szomorit-ani, V.

be

&

Szi/barita,

S., thirst.

Szomjiisdg,

to

Adv., unceas-

v.

unacustomed,

extraordinary.

V. m.,

uninterrupted.

Szilz^ S.

custom, habit.

unusual,

Szotnj

Szunetlen, A.
ingly

S.,

megszun-ni

to cease.

S., statue.
,

native land.

S.,

Szuloi, A., parental.

affecting.

Szobnr,

SziitofOld,

rain-bow.

S.,

v.,

bear a child,

V. m., to be born.

Szitlef-ni,

blaspheming.

heart, pulsation.

Szivhafo, A.

to

to give birth to.

v.,

S.,

Szul-ni, V. a.,

to toe.

is

man from

top

454
Talpko,

ground-stone, foun-

S.,

dation-stone.

Tdmasz,

S.,

Tdvozds,

S.,

Tdvozott,

with

(used

support.

removal.

contracted
the

having quitted the

Tan, Taldn, adv., perhaps.

affixes). S.,

Tandcs,

place, absence.

S.,

counsel.

C,

tdvozt,

possessive

Tandrs/6,

S., adviser.

Tehdt,

Tdncz

dance.

Tekinl-eni, V. m., to look.

Tdnczo'-ni, V. m., to dance.

Tekinfet, S., look, S. figure;

S.,

Tdnf(irit-afii,y.2i ,to discourage,

to

shake the mind.

Tanu,

Tanya, S.

S.,

Tapaszla't, A.
Tdpldi-ni, V.

Tdp/dlds,

experienced.

nourishment.

S.,

Tapod-ni, V.

Taps,

Tell,

to nourish.

a.,

a.,

A.

v., filled.

Temet-ni, V.

a.,

Temetkezes

S.

ground.

Templom, S

Tdrgy,

Tenger, S., sea.

S., object.

Tarka, A., spotted, variegated.

companion, friend.

Tdrsasdg, tdrsas.sdg,

pany,

Tdrsieker,

S.,

S.

com-

to keep

a.

&

creating.

V.

a.

retire.

knee.

erhet-ni

to stop, to

^d7;o/ ejleni,

to

grow.
to

load, to
v.,

bur-

densome.
V.

a.,

spread over,
Terjedett,

A.,

to

fig. to

cover,

to

prostrate.

extensive,

spa-

cious.

Jerjed^su, A., extensive, of ex-

to deviate.

m.,

to

burden; terheld, A.

Terit-eni,

V.

stumps and shrubs.

v.,

remove far off; magdl'dvol

ej'eni,

space, room; tdren,

Terem-ni, V, n

retain.

Tdvoz-ni,

S.

Teremto, V.

Taldr, S., Tartar.

to

Ter,

n., to hold,

a.,

Tdvol, Adv., far;

to grow,

Terd, S

tartani Cvalaminek),

V.

& n.,

ammunition

to think, to consider.

Tarlo-Jat-ni,

church, temple.

Tenyesz-ni, V. m.

teton, oxer

wagon.
Tarl-ani, V.

to strive.

companions.

fig.

inhumation,

Temel6,S., church yard, burying

to trample.

Tdr-ni, V. a., to expose.

7dr.5, S.,

to bury.
,

Obsequies, burial.

applause.

S.,

to elapse.

Tehjesen. Adv., fully.

experience.

v.,

V. n

Teljes, felyes, S. full.

hamlet.

Tapasztalds,

fig.

regard.
Te!-ni, ettel-ni,

witness.

S.,

then.

quit,

to

tent.

Term^s,

S., fruit.

155
(of a mountain), forrds t6v6-

Termdszetes, A., natural.

Termet,

ben, near the spring

growth, shape.

S.,

Tok^let, S., perfection,

Tespedo, A., stagnating.

Testver, S., brother

T^tel^

S.

or sister;

proposition;

act,

magyarrd

tefef

translation

Adv

Tefo^ S.,

considerably.

summit

wander

about, to lose one's way.

S., lassitude,

weari-

V.

a.,

to pro

Tipor-ni, V.

Tiszlelel^ S.,

v.,

opening the

path.

tarf-ani,

tisztelelben

Tiszlelo, S.,

to

venerable,

ho-

nourable.

To(ong-ani,

V.

rupture, breach.

event.

V.

Tortef-tii,

fact., to drive on.

Tbvis, S., thorn.

Tudallansdg
Tiidomdny,

S.,

ignorance.

S., science,

Tudomdnyi, A.,
to

n.,

press

forward, to crowd.

know-

n.,

Tompa,

A.,

Torung,

S., steeple,

V.

be urged.

to

to

tower.
fill,

to pass

spent time.
trunk,

fig.

in-

Tv'ojd')n,

S, property.

Tv-sakod-ni, V, m.,

to struggle,

contest.

blunt.

a.,

scientific.

TiidosiUis, S., information,

telligence.

throng, crowd.

S.,

Toliil-ni, V.

Toll-eni,

S.,

ledge.

Titkos, S., secret.

Tolongds,

TiJVises, A., thorny, prickly.

admirer, reverer.

A.,

self.

Tortenet, S.,

honour, veneration

venerate, to honour.

S.,

endeavour.

S,,

TOrol/en, Adv., broken.

to trample.

a.,

Tiszla, A., pure, clear.

or to

great

fragment.

S.,

Torekedes,

Tores

chibit, to detain.

T'J,

to

Toreked-m,y.m., to exert one's

ness.
Tilt-aiiij eltilf-ani,

Tisztes

sting.

things.

Torekedo, A.

Tikkadds, see tikkadtsdg.

Tikkad/sdg,

aspire

to

Toredek,

aberration, error.

S.,

fig.

break; nagyra,

to

T6r-ni, V.,
lor-ni

top.

Tevehjetj-ni, V. n., to

Tevehjqes,

stabber,

S.,

Tor,

catch with a snare.

limbs, remains.

S.,

Teteme:>en.

Tolgy, S., oak.

Tor, S., snare; lorbe ejleni, to

into Hungarian.

Telem,

plishment; Idkeletrejittni; to

be accomplished.

A., german.

lestver^

(well).

accom-

Tiindtr,

TUndbk/6

fairy.

A., bright.

Tilnd'Okdl-ni,
foot,

base

to

m., to shine

be adorned.

fig.

158
Tun-ni

feltuwui

V, m.

to

U,

IJ.

appear.

TUnem^ny,

phenomenon.

S.,

TUnod-ni, V. m., to trouble one's

muse.

self, to

Turni, A.
Tiirde/em

&

a.

active

festival.

8.,

empty,

ed)

stream of

fire,

V.

upon; tdbnrl
Uz-ni, V.

a.

to

longing to the court.

V.
Vadf S., wild beast, game.
Vadon, S., wilderness.
Vdgy, S., desire.

Ugrds

Vajmi,

leap, jump.

S.,

Ugyano,

Pr., the

Ugymond

(contracted

mond), so he
A.

v.,

Int.,

Alas.

Vakmero, A., audacious,

same.
of

ugy

says, says he.

Ujitds, S., innovation, reform.

megvdl-ni, V.

Vdl-ni,

n.,

Valaha, Adv., ever.

reforming.

Valami, Pr.

Vdlasz, S., answer, reply.

A., walking in the

wandering.

com-

panion.

ones

on

S.

guide,

leader.

Adv., at

last.

Elector

V.

a.,

to

confess;

kdrtcallani, to suffer damage.

Valo-,

A.

v.,

to pick

v.,

enterprising.

true, real.

Vdlogat-ni, V.

issue.

Utoljdra

S.,

(Prince of germany).

Vdlalkozott^ A.

journey.
(flmiUalo

native.

Vall-ani,

Adv.,

tflk'6iben,

to choose.

Vdlaszto fejedelem,

travelling -

a.

any.

VdlasztdSt S., election, alter-

ind.,

Vdlaszt-ani, V.

streets,

to

part with.

Unoka, S., grand child.

Urasdg S., dominion.;
Utdlt^ A. T
disgustful.
Ulczajdro

te-

merary.

Undok, A., abominable.

S.

to pursue.

a.,

Ugor-ni, V. m., to jump.

f//d,

fall

utni, to pitch

S., court.

Udvari, A., of the court, be-

Utitdrs

de-

camp.

life.

Unalom, S., tediousness, disgust.

Ujild,

fig.

ignorant.

Ut-ni va'akire-.

V.
Udvar,

void,

TUze/e.s, S., firing (bombarding.)

fig.

Ures,

prived uresfeju (empty head-

TUzes, A., fiery, red-hot.

Tuz/olyds, S.,

to greet, to

a.,

Wellcome.
tJnep,

n., to suffer.

patience.

t)dv6z6l-ni, V.

out.

a.,

to select, to

i57
Valdsdg, S.

al-

change,

S.,

ujito

vdltozdst hozni, to reform.

A.

VdltnzOj

changeable.

v.,

Vdndor,

A.,

Vdndorbot,

S., travelling staff.

Vdndorol-ni, V.
Va'r,

wander.

n., to

charm, magician,

S.,

bashaw of the

S.,

castle.

A.,

Vdrbeli,

fortress,

Adv.

a.,

to

per-

form, to accomplish.

entire

S.,

exter-

feast,

S.,

enter-

tainment.
strike.

a.,

V^r, S., blood, fig.

bloodshed;

with the possessive affixes

kinsmsin (vereim my kins,

Verdldozat, S., victim.

S.,

sanguinary ven-

Verengzo^

A., sanguinary.

A., sanguinary.

V.

m.,

to

break

through, to get through with

VSrnap,

S., slaughter, the

Versenez-ni, V. m., to

last day.

Vegrendelmeny
S.,

last.

fig.

S., last will.

the last combat,

decisive combat.
S.

hezen venni^ to be displeased.

Vende'glo, S., host,

day

of slaughter or defeat.

V^gre^ Adv., at

fig.

szdn-

to intend; ne-

V^rkdny-, S., bitter tears.

mination.

V^gzet^

to take;

a.,

great efforts.

Vegk4pen^ Adv., entirely.

V^givadalj

V.

Vergod-ni,

V.

Veghezvin-ni,

A., old.

Ven-nij

V4res..>

V^g,- S., end.

Vegnap

Vc%

revenge with bloodshed,

defensively

protectively.

VegkiirtdSj

anticipated, fore-

gance; vt^rboszut dllani, to

Vedfal, S.., bulwark.

,

believe, to

opinion.

S.,

v.,

VSrboszUj

fort.

S., skeleton.

Yedoleg

to

men).

A., (the

(ofdal).

behind the

part)

Vdz,

belonging to a
garrison.

fig.

Vdrmegefti

A.

Ver-ni, V.

enchanter.

Vdrbasa,

Velemeny,

Vend6gseg

castle.

S.,

a.

dekbavenniy

wandering.

Vardzs,

V.

thought.
to stagger.

n.,

wanderer;

S.,

it),

think.

Velf,

Vdltsdg, S., ransom.

Vdnczorog-ni, V.

represented

destiny.

Vdl-ni,

ternately.

Vdliozds,

Romans

the

reality.

Vdlfoz-ni, V. m., to follow

fate

(fatum,

to emulate

Ve'rtolulds^ S.,

race,

to rival.

accumulation of

blood.

V^rzivatar,
as

mult.

S.,

sanguinary tu-

i58
V^szj

danger, tempest.

S.,

V.

Vesz-niy

n.,

to

Vidul-ni,

perish.

veszniMrt, becoming (getting)

corrupted, being on the

way

of depravation.

Veszedelem

Vesz^ly, S., danger.

full

Vigydzal,

care

S.,

precau-

Vildgit-ani, V. n., to shine.

A.

VildgositOj

(used

merry, cheerful; vigan.

Ad v., cheerfully, with pleasure.

Vihar, S., hurricane, storm.

A., dangerous,

of dangers.
S.

with

the

v., shining, lu-

minous.

possessive affixes), loss, ruin,

Villdm, S., lightening

fall.

Villog-ni, V. n., to gleam.

V.

Veszteget-ni,

a.,

to

lose,

to waste.

keeping one's

S.,

Vesztuhely^ S., place

of exe-

cution, scaffold.
Vet-ni, V. a

to

throw;

harlangjdba

mavette,

com-

S., buyer.

Vezerl^Sj

S.

guidance,

di-

Virdgzo, A.

v.,

flourishing.

meadow.

blossom,

fig.

Viszdly^

V.

to

n.,

to flourish.

wear;

visel-

behave.

S,

adversity,

ca-

lamity.
v.,

Viszhangy S.

leading.

S., dispute,

debate.

Viaskod-ni, V. m., to fight, to

combat.

echo.
S., yicisitude.

Viszaeml^kezesj S.,recollection.

Vissza

fordul-ni, V.

n.

to

return.

Viddm, A., merry, cheerfid.

Vidor, A., lively,

Viszontagsdg,

Viadal^ S., combat.

Viadalom,

stem of

stalk,

a flower.

tet-ni, to

rection.

Vezetu, A.

flower.

Visel-ni, .V. a., to

petitor.

Vevo,

flowerbush,

Virul-niy felvirul-ni ,

S., rival,

tdrs<,

S.

Virdny, S., field,

Vetel, S., receiving.

dawn.

to

n.,

Virdgszdl, S.

got in his cavern.

Yetelkedo

Virad-ni, V.

Virdgbokor

self quiet, fig. inactivity.

a'

Vipera-fajzaf,S., generation op
vipers.

Vesztegl^s,

gdt

n.,

tion.

Vesz^lyeSy A., dangerous.

Veszte.,

Vig, A.,

V.

cheerful.

solation

VeszedelmeSy A., dangerous.

Vesz6lytelyes f

grow

Vigasztalds, S., comfort, con-

danger.

S.,

megvidul-ni,

to brighten, to

awoke,

brisk.

Vidorariy Adv., lively, merrily.

Visszahanyatlds,

S., relapse.

Visszanyom-ni, V.
back.

a.,

to drive

159
Z.

Kwzaf^rd, returning viszat^rol

;

sound the retreat.

Viszatol-nU V. a., to push back,
fitvafni, to

to drive back,

to refuse.

conquest

S.,

Viszavetel^

fig.

(re-

ZajoSf A., noisy.

Zajog-ni, V. n., to bawl,

Zdpor,

conquest.)

Viszaver-ni, V.

Viszavonds,

S.

a.,
,

to repulse.

discord,

dis-

to

rustle.

Zdr,

shower.

S.,

S., lock,

ZdrkozdSj

fetters.

fig.

S.,

shutingup, con-

finement.

sension.
VitdZy S., hero.

ZuszlOy

S.,

standard, banner.

Vit^zked-ni, V. m., to behave

Zavaff

S.,

confusion.

Zavar-ni, V. a., to confound,

bravely.

Adv., bravely.

Vitezul^

Vivds, S.,

(assailing)

to distract.
assault,

v.,

Vizbollozat^

jet or

shoot

of water.

to

sound;

Zordon, A., rough.

Zvg, S corner.
,

g^p, S., water pump.

Vizivdros, S., (water town)
Viz/iiizo

the lower quarter of Buda.

Vizsgdlat,

S., inquest.

Volta,

having been.

S.,

n.,

visszazengeni, to re-echo.

struggler,

S.

confusion.

S.,

V.

Zeng-eni,

attack.

Vivo, S.,

Zavarodds,

Vonagol-ni, V. m., to be

by convulsions

fig.,

to

Zugds,

S., roaring, fig. fury.

Zuhan-nh V. n
Zuz-nU V. a., to
,

Zuza,

to rush

craw,

S.,

down.

bruise.

stomach of

birds.

moved
be in

Zz.

agony.
Vonul-ni, V.

n.,

to move, to retire.

Zsdk,

bag.

S.,

pocket.

Fo, S., son''in law.

Zsebt

Vdlgy, S., valley.

Zsidbadds,

VHrii

instead of vei:e, Imperf.

of ven-ni, to take.

S.,

S., slumber,

ness, torpity.

Zsido

S.,

jew.

Leipzig, printed by Alexaader. Wiede.

stiff-

Typographical errors in Ihe selections.

48

line 3, put:

leereszked^se instead of

53

4,

Kisfaludy

58

27,

volt

60

2,

konnyu

,,

42,

reszv^tlensegH

Kisfalu

J'

volt.

reszv^tlens^get.
/iz/mj/e.

43,

,,

fulemile

45,

rol

,,

.,

69

44,

kormdnyzdsa

24,

24,

80

88
96

18,
1.

3, p.

rsak

,,

89, 1.7, p. 90,

adlam

>

meghatdrzd

line 22, put:

,,

kapv'

konyu.

66

77

ro/.

kormdnyzdsd.
Aflpw.

meghatdrzd.
C5d^.

49 put: 05i instead of Osz.

1.

instead of adfa

me\

,,,

Evelte.

,,

csato.

6,

Elvette

6,

csatolt

20,

Sziilofoldem

n SzU ofoldem.

45,

Elete

.,

99

404

444

446

y.

'

63

70

leerestkedose.

Elete.

JUN 20

B>

185S

University of Toronto

Library
;

0)

yx^

Ch

DO NOT
REMOVE

<D

H
-P

tiO
cd

CD

H
h

S
O

THE

//

CARD

11

FROM

rH

-st

/^

II

--t

r-

/y

\\

THIS

.H
Gi
tifl

POCKET

rn

o
o

Acme

to

Library Card Pocket

LOWE-MARTIN CO. LIMITED

1